home *** CD-ROM | disk | FTP | other *** search
Text File | 1995-05-18 | 373.4 KB | 8,075 lines |
-
- **Welcome To The World of Free Plain Vanilla Electronic Texts**
-
- The Project Gutenberg Etext of Burroughs' "A Princess of Mars"
- *****This file should be named pmars10.txt or pmars10.zip****
-
- Corrected EDITIONS of our etexts get a new NUMBER, pmars11.txt
- VERSIONS based on separate sources get new LETTER, pmars10a.txt
-
- Information about Project Gutenberg (one page)
-
- We produce about two million dollars for each hour we work. The
- fifty hours is one conservative estimate for how long it we take
- to get any etext selected, entered, proofread, edited, copyright
- searched and analyzed, the copyright letters written, etc. This
- projected audience is one hundred million readers. If our value
- per text is nominally estimated at one dollar, then we produce 2
- million dollars per hour; this year we will have to do four text
- files per month: thus upping our productivity from one million.
- The Goal of Project Gutenberg is to Give Away One Trillion Etext
- Files by the December 31, 2001. [10,000 x 100,000,000=Trillion]
- This is ten thousand titles each to one hundred million readers,
- which is 10% of the expected number of computer users by the end
- of the year 2001.
-
- We need your donations more than ever!
-
- All donations should be made to "Project Gutenberg/IBC", and are
- tax deductible to the extent allowable by law ("IBC" is Illinois
- Benedictine College). (Subscriptions to our paper newsletter go
- to IBC, too)
-
- For these and other matters, please mail to:
-
- David Turner, Project Gutenberg
- Illinois Benedictine College
- 5700 College Road
- Lisle, IL 60532-0900
-
- General information: Internet: dircompg@ux1.cso.uiuc.edu
-
- or
-
- Internet: chipmonk@eagle.ibc.edu (David Turner)
- Compuserve: >INTERNET: chipmonk@eagle.ibc.edu (David Turner)
- Attmail: internet!chipmonk@eagle.ibc.edu (David Turner)
- MCImail: (David Turner)
- ADDRESS TYPE: MCI / EMS: INTERNET / MBX:chipmonk@eagle.ibc.edu
-
- When all other email fails try our Michael S. Hart, Executive Director:
- hart@vmd.cso.uiuc.edu (internet) hart@uiucvmd (bitnet)
-
- We would prefer to send you this information by email
- (Internet, Bitnet, Compuserve, ATTMAIL or MCImail).
-
- ******
- If you have an FTP program (or emulator), please
- FTP directly to the Project Gutenberg archives:
- [Mac users, do NOT point and click. . .type]
-
- ftp mrcnext.cso.uiuc.edu
- login: anonymous
- password: your@login
- cd etext/etext91
- or cd etext92
- or cd etext93 [for new books] [now also in cd etext/etext93]
- or cd etext/articles [get suggest gut for more information]
- dir [to see files]
- get or mget [to get files. . .set bin for zip files]
- GET 0INDEX.GUT
- for a list of books
- and
- GET NEW GUT for general information
- and
- MGET GUT* for newsletters.
-
- **Information prepared by the Project Gutenberg legal advisor**
- (Three Pages)
-
- ****START**THE SMALL PRINT!**FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN ETEXTS**START****
-
- Why is this "Small Print!" statement here? You know: lawyers.
- They tell us you might sue us if there is something wrong with
- your copy of this etext, even if you got it for free from
- someone other than us, and even if what's wrong is not our
- fault. So, among other things, this "Small Print!" statement
- disclaims most of our liability to you. It also tells you how
- you can distribute copies of this etext if you want to.
-
- *BEFORE!* YOU USE OR READ THIS ETEXT
-
- By using or reading any part of this PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm etext,
- you indicate that you understand, agree to and accept this
- "Small Print!" statement. If you do not, you can receive a
- refund of the money (if any) you paid for this etext by sending
- a request within 30 days of receiving it to the person you got
- it from. If you received this etext on a physical medium (such
- as a disk), you must return it with your request.
-
- ABOUT PROJECT GUTENBERG-TM ETEXTS
-
- This PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm etext, like most PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
- etexts, is a "public domain" work distributed by Professor
- Michael S. Hart through the Project Gutenberg Association (the
- "Project"). Among other things, this means that no one owns a
- United States copyright on or for this work, so the Project (and
- you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
- permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special
- rules, set forth below, apply if you wish to copy and distribute
- this etext under the Project's "PROJECT GUTENBERG" trademark.
-
- To create these etexts, the Project expends considerable efforts
- to identify, transcribe and proofread public domain works.
- Despite these efforts, the Project's etexts and any medium they
- may be on may contain "Defects". Among other things, Defects
- may take the form of incomplete, inaccurate or corrupt data,
- transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual property
- infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other etext medium,
- a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be
- read by your equipment.
-
- DISCLAIMER
-
- But for the "Right of Replacement or Refund" described below,
- [1] the Project (and any other party you may receive this etext
- from as a PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm etext) disclaims all liability to
- you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal fees, and
- [2] YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE OR UNDER STRICT LIABILI-
- TY, OR FOR BREACH OF WARRANTY OR CONTRACT, INCLUDING BUT NOT
- LIMITED TO INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR INCIDENTAL
- DAMAGES, EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
- DAMAGES.
-
- If you discover a Defect in this etext within 90 days of
- receiving it, you can receive a refund of the money (if any) you
- paid for it by sending an explanatory note within that time to
- the person you received it from. If you received it on a
- physical medium, you must return it with your note, and such
- person may choose to alternatively give you a replacement copy.
- If you received it electronically, such person may choose to
- alternatively give you a second opportunity to receive it elec-
- tronically.
-
- THIS ETEXT IS OTHERWISE PROVIDED TO YOU "AS-IS". NO OTHER
- WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, ARE MADE TO YOU AS
- TO THE ETEXT OR ANY MEDIUM IT MAY BE ON, INCLUDING BUT NOT
- LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR A
- PARTICULAR PURPOSE.
-
- Some states do not allow disclaimers of implied warranties or
- the exclusion or limitation of consequential damages, so the
- above disclaimers and exclusions may not apply to you, and you
- may have other legal rights.
-
- INDEMNITY
-
- You will indemnify and hold the Project, its directors,
- officers, members and agents harmless from all liability, cost
- and expense, including legal fees, that arise from any
- distribution of this etext for which you are responsible, and
- from [1] any alteration, modification or addition to the etext
- for which you are responsible, or [2] any Defect.
-
- DISTRIBUTION UNDER "PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm"
-
- You may distribute copies of this etext electronically, or by
- disk, book or any other medium if you either delete this "Small
- Print!" and all other references to Project Gutenberg, or:
-
- [1] Only give exact copies of it. Among other things, this re-
- quires that you do not remove, alter or modify the etext or
- this "small print!" statement. You may however, if you
- wish, distribute this etext in machine readable binary,
- compressed, mark-up, or proprietary form, including any
- form resulting from conversion by word processing or hyper-
- text software, but only so long as *EITHER*:
-
- [*] The etext, when displayed, is clearly readable. We
- consider an etext *not* clearly readable if it
- contains characters other than those intended by the
- author of the work, although tilde (~), asterisk (*)
- and underline (_) characters may be used to convey
- punctuation intended by the author, and additional
- characters may be used to indicate hypertext links.
-
- [*] The etext may be readily converted by the reader at no
- expense into plain ASCII, EBCDIC or equivalent form by
- the program that displays the etext (as is the case,
- for instance, with most word processors).
-
- [*] You provide, or agree to also provide on request at no
- additional cost, fee or expense, a copy of the etext
- in its original plain ASCII form (or in EBCDIC or
- other equivalent proprietary form).
-
- [2] Honor the etext refund and replacement provisions of this
- "Small Print!" statement.
-
- [3] Pay a trademark license fee of 20% (twenty percent) of the
- net profits you derive from distributing this etext under
- the trademark, determined in accordance with generally
- accepted accounting practices. The license fee:
-
- [*] Is required only if you derive such profits. In
- distributing under our trademark, you incur no
- obligation to charge money or earn profits for your
- distribution.
-
- [*] Shall be paid to "Project Gutenberg Association /
- Illinois Benedictine College" (or to such other person
- as the Project Gutenberg Association may direct)
- within the 60 days following each date you prepare (or
- were legally required to prepare) your year-end tax
- return with respect to your income for that year.
-
- WHAT IF YOU *WANT* TO SEND MONEY EVEN IF YOU DON'T HAVE TO?
-
- The Project gratefully accepts contributions in money, time,
- scanning machines, OCR software, public domain etexts, royalty
- free copyright licenses, and every other sort of contribution
- you can think of. Money should be paid to "Project Gutenberg
- Association / Illinois Benedictine College".
-
- Drafted by CHARLES B. KRAMER, Attorney
- CompuServe: 72600,2026
- Internet: 72600.2026@compuserve.com
- Tel: (212) 254-5093
-
- WRITE TO US! We can be reached at:
-
- Internet: dircompg@vmd.cso.uiuc.edu
- Bitnet: pgdircom@uiucvmd
- CompuServe: >internet:dircompg@.vmd.cso.uiuc.edu
- Attmail: internet!ux1.cso.uiuc.edu!dircompg
-
- or
- Project Gutenberg
- Illinois Benedictine College
- 5700 College Road
- Lisle, IL 60532
-
- Drafted by CHARLES B. KRAMER, Attorney
- CompuServe: 72600,2026
- Internet: 72600.2026@compuserve.com
- Tel: (212) 254-5093
- *END*THE SMALL PRINT! FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN ETEXTS*Ver.08.29.92*END*
-
-
-
-
-
-
- The Project Gutenberg Etext of A PRINCESS OF MARS
-
- by Edgar Rice Burroughs
-
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER I
-
-
-
-
- ON THE ARIZONA HILLS
-
-
- I am a very old man; how old I do not know. Possibly I am
- a hundred, possibly more; but I cannot tell because I have
- never aged as other men, nor do I remember any childhood.
- So far as I can recollect I have always been a man, a man
- of about thirty. I appear today as I did forty years and
- more ago, and yet I feel that I cannot go on living forever;
- that some day I shall die the real death from which there is
- no resurrection. I do not know why I should fear death,
- I who have died twice and am still alive; but yet I have the
- same horror of it as you who have never died, and it is
- because of this terror of death, I believe, that I am so
- convinced of my mortality.
-
- And because of this conviction I have determined to write
- down the story of the interesting periods of my life and of
- my death. I cannot explain the phenomena;I can only set
- down here in the words of an ordinary soldier of fortune a
- chronicle of the strange events that befell me during the ten
- years that my dead body lay undiscovered in an Arizona
- cave.
-
- I have never told this story, nor shall mortal man see this
- manuscript until after I have passed over for eternity. I know
- that the average human mind will not believe what it cannot
- grasp, and so I do not purpose being pilloried by the public,
- the pulpit, and the press, and held up as a colossal
- liar when I am but telling the simple truths which some day
- science will substantiate. Possibly the suggestions which I
- gained upon Mars, and the knowledge which I can set down
- in this chronicle, will aid in an earlier understanding of the
- mysteries of our sister planet; mysteries to you, but no
- longer mysteries to me.
-
- My name is John Carter; I am better known as Captain Jack
- Carter of Virginia. At the close of the Civil War I found
- myself possessed of several hundred thousand dollars
- (Confederate) and a captain's commission in the cavalry arm
- of an army which no longer existed; the servant of a state
- which had vanished with the hopes of the South. Masterless,
- penniless, and with my only means of livelihood, fighting,
- gone, I determined to work my way to the southwest and
- attempt to retrieve my fallen fortunes in a search for gold.
-
- I spent nearly a year prospecting in company with another
- Confederate officer, Captain James K. Powell of Richmond.
- We were extremely fortunate, for late in the winter of
- 1865, after many hardships and privations, we located the
- most remarkable gold-bearing quartz vein that our wildest
- dreams had ever pictured. Powell, who was a mining engineer
- by education, stated that we had uncovered over a million
- dollars worth of ore in a trifle over three months.
-
- As our equipment was crude in the extreme we decided
- that one of us must return to civilization, purchase the
- necessary machinery and return with a sufficient force of
- men properly to work the mine.
-
- As Powell was familiar with the country, as well as with
- the mechanical requirements of mining we determined that
- it would be best for him to make the trip. It was agreed that
- I was to hold down our claim against the remote possibility
- of its being jumped by some wandering prospector.
-
- On March 3, 1866, Powell and I packed his provisions on
- two of our burros, and bidding me good-bye he mounted
- his horse, and started down the mountainside toward the
- valley, across which led the first stage of his journey.
-
- The morning of Powell's departure was, like nearly
- all Arizona mornings, clear and beautiful; I could see
- him and his little pack animals picking their way down the
- mountainside toward the valley, and all during the morning I
- would catch occasional glimpses of them as they topped a hog
- back or came out upon a level plateau. My last sight of
- Powell was about three in the afternoon as he entered the
- shadows of the range on the opposite side of the valley.
-
- Some half hour later I happened to glance casually across
- the valley and was much surprised to note three little dots
- in about the same place I had last seen my friend and his
- two pack animals. I am not given to needless worrying, but
- the more I tried to convince myself that all was well with
- Powell, and that the dots I had seen on his trail were
- antelope or wild horses, the less I was able to assure myself.
-
- Since we had entered the territory we had not seen a
- hostile Indian, and we had, therefore, become careless in the
- extreme, and were wont to ridicule the stories we had
- heard of the great numbers of these vicious marauders that
- were supposed to haunt the trails, taking their toll in lives
- and torture of every white party which fell into their
- merciless clutches.
-
- Powell, I knew, was well armed and, further, an
- experienced Indian fighter; but I too had lived and fought
- for years among the Sioux in the North, and I knew that his
- chances were small against a party of cunning trailing
- Apaches. Finally I could endure the suspense no longer,
- and, arming myself with my two Colt revolvers and a
- carbine, I strapped two belts of cartridges about me and
- catching my saddle horse, started down the trail taken by
- Powell in the morning.
-
- As soon as I reached comparatively level ground I urged
- my mount into a canter and continued this, where the going
- permitted, until, close upon dusk, I discovered the point
- where other tracks joined those of Powell. They were the
- tracks of unshod ponies, three of them, and the ponies had
- been galloping.
-
- I followed rapidly until, darkness shutting down, I was
- forced to await the rising of the moon, and given an opportunity
- to speculate on the question of the wisdom of my chase.
- Possibly I had conjured up impossible dangers, like
- some nervous old housewife, and when I should catch up
- with Powell would get a good laugh for my pains.
- However, I am not prone to sensitiveness, and the following
- of a sense of duty, wherever it may lead, has always been a
- kind of fetich with me throughout my life; which may account
- for the honors bestowed upon me by three republics and the
- decorations and friendships of an old and powerful emperor
- and several lesser kings, in whose service my sword has
- been red many a time.
-
- About nine o'clock the moon was sufficiently bright for
- me to proceed on my way and I had no difficulty in following
- the trail at a fast walk, and in some places at a brisk
- trot until, about midnight, I reached the water hole where
- Powell had expected to camp. I came upon the spot unexpectedly,
- finding it entirely deserted, with no signs of having been
- recently occupied as a camp.
-
- I was interested to note that the tracks of the pursuing
- horsemen, for such I was now convinced they must be, continued
- after Powell with only a brief stop at the hole for water;
- and always at the same rate of speed as his.
-
- I was positive now that the trailers were Apaches and that
- they wished to capture Powell alive for the fiendish pleasure
- of the torture, so I urged my horse onward at a most
- dangerous pace, hoping against hope that I would catch up
- with the red rascals before they attacked him.
-
- Further speculation was suddenly cut short by the faint
- report of two shots far ahead of me. I knew that Powell
- would need me now if ever, and I instantly urged my
- horse to his topmost speed up the narrow and difficult
- mountain trail.
-
- I had forged ahead for perhaps a mile or more without
- hearing further sounds, when the trail suddenly debouched
- onto a small, open plateau near the summit of the pass. I
- had passed through a narrow, overhanging gorge just before
- entering suddenly upon this table land, and the sight which
- met my eyes filled me with consternation and dismay.
-
- The little stretch of level land was white with Indian
- tepees, and there were probably half a thousand red warriors
- clustered around some object near the center of the camp.
- Their attention was so wholly riveted to this point of interest
- that they did not notice me, and I easily could have
- turned back into the dark recesses of the gorge and made
- my escape with perfect safety. The fact, however, that this
- thought did not occur to me until the following day removes
- any possible right to a claim to heroism to which the narration
- of this episode might possibly otherwise entitle me.
-
- I do not believe that I am made of the stuff which
- constitutes heroes, because, in all of the hundreds of instances
- that my voluntary acts have placed me face to face with
- death, I cannot recall a single one where any alternative
- step to that I took occurred to me until many hours later.
- My mind is evidently so constituted that I am subconsciously
- forced into the path of duty without recourse to tiresome
- mental processes. However that may be, I have never regretted
- that cowardice is not optional with me.
-
- In this instance I was, of course, positive that Powell was
- the center of attraction, but whether I thought or acted first
- I do not know, but within an instant from the moment the
- scene broke upon my view I had whipped out my revolvers
- and was charging down upon the entire army of warriors,
- shooting rapidly, and whooping at the top of my lungs.
- Singlehanded, I could not have pursued better tactics, for
- the red men, convinced by sudden surprise that not less
- than a regiment of regulars was upon them, turned and fled
- in every direction for their bows, arrows, and rifles.
-
- The view which their hurried routing disclosed filled me
- with apprehension and with rage. Under the clear rays of the
- Arizona moon lay Powell, his body fairly bristling with the
- hostile arrows of the braves. That he was already dead I
- could not but be convinced, and yet I would have saved his
- body from mutilation at the hands of the Apaches as
- quickly as I would have saved the man himself from death.
-
- Riding close to him I reached down from the saddle,
- and grasping his cartridge belt drew him up across the withers
- of my mount. A backward glance convinced me that to
- return by the way I had come would be more hazardous
- than to continue across the plateau, so, putting spurs to my
- poor beast, I made a dash for the opening to the pass which
- I could distinguish on the far side of the table land.
-
- The Indians had by this time discovered that I was alone
- and I was pursued with imprecations, arrows, and rifle balls.
- The fact that it is difficult to aim anything but imprecations
- accurately by moonlight, that they were upset by the sudden
- and unexpected manner of my advent, and that I was a
- rather rapidly moving target saved me from the various
- deadly projectiles of the enemy and permitted me to reach
- the shadows of the surrounding peaks before an orderly
- pursuit could be organized.
-
- My horse was traveling practically unguided as I knew
- that I had probably less knowledge of the exact location of
- the trail to the pass than he, and thus it happened that he
- entered a defile which led to the summit of the range and not
- to the pass which I had hoped would carry me to the
- valley and to safety. It is probable, however, that to this
- fact I owe my life and the remarkable experiences and
- adventures which befell me during the following ten years.
-
- My first knowledge that I was on the wrong trail came
- when I heard the yells of the pursuing savages suddenly
- grow fainter and fainter far off to my left.
-
- I knew then that they had passed to the left of the jagged
- rock formation at the edge of the plateau, to the right of
- which my horse had borne me and the body of Powell.
-
- I drew rein on a little level promontory overlooking the
- trail below and to my left, and saw the party of pursuing
- savages disappearing around the point of a neighboring peak.
-
- I knew the Indians would soon discover that they were
- on the wrong trail and that the search for me would be renewed
- in the right direction as soon as they located my tracks.
-
- I had gone but a short distance further when what
- seemed to be an excellent trail opened up around the face of
- a high cliff. The trail was level and quite broad and led upward
- and in the general direction I wished to go. The cliff
- arose for several hundred feet on my right, and on my left
- was an equal and nearly perpendicular drop to the bottom
- of a rocky ravine.
-
- I had followed this trail for perhaps a hundred yards
- when a sharp turn to the right brought me to the mouth of
- a large cave. The opening was about four feet in height and
- three to four feet wide, and at this opening the trail ended.
-
- It was now morning, and, with the customary lack of dawn
- which is a startling characteristic of Arizona, it had become
- daylight almost without warning.
-
- Dismounting, I laid Powell upon the ground, but the most
- painstaking examination failed to reveal the faintest spark
- of life. I forced water from my canteen between his dead
- lips, bathed his face and rubbed his hands, working over him
- continuously for the better part of an hour in the face of
- the fact that I knew him to be dead.
-
- I was very fond of Powell; he was thoroughly a man in
- every respect; a polished southern gentleman; a staunch and
- true friend; and it was with a feeling of the deepest grief that
- I finally gave up my crude endeavors at resuscitation.
-
- Leaving Powell's body where it lay on the ledge I crept
- into the cave to reconnoiter. I found a large chamber,
- possibly a hundred feet in diameter and thirty or forty feet
- in height; a smooth and well-worn floor, and many other
- evidences that the cave had, at some remote period, been inhabited.
- The back of the cave was so lost in dense shadow that I could not
- distinguish whether there were openings into other apartments or not.
-
- As I was continuing my examination I commenced to feel
- a pleasant drowsiness creeping over me which I attributed
- to the fatigue of my long and strenuous ride, and the reaction
- from the excitement of the fight and the pursuit. I felt
- comparatively safe in my present location as I knew that
- one man could defend the trail to the cave against an army.
-
- I soon became so drowsy that I could scarcely resist the
- strong desire to throw myself on the floor of the cave for
- a few moments' rest, but I knew that this would never do, as
- it would mean certain death at the hands of my red friends,
- who might be upon me at any moment. With an effort I
- started toward the opening of the cave only to reel drunkenly
- against a side wall, and from there slip prone upon the floor.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER II
-
-
- THE ESCAPE OF THE DEAD
-
-
- A sense of delicious dreaminess overcame me, my muscles
- relaxed, and I was on the point of giving way to my desire
- to sleep when the sound of approaching horses reached my
- ears. I attempted to spring to my feet but was horrified to
- discover that my muscles refused to respond to my will. I was
- now thoroughly awake, but as unable to move a muscle as
- though turned to stone. It was then, for the first time, that I
- noticed a slight vapor filling the cave. It was extremely
- tenuous and only noticeable against the opening which led to
- daylight. There also came to my nostrils a faintly pungent
- odor, and I could only assume that I had been overcome by
- some poisonous gas, but why I should retain my mental
- faculties and yet be unable to move I could not fathom.
-
- I lay facing the opening of the cave and where I could see
- the short stretch of trail which lay between the cave and the
- turn of the cliff around which the trail led. The noise of the
- approaching horses had ceased, and I judged the Indians were
- creeping stealthily upon me along the little ledge which led to
- my living tomb. I remember that I hoped they would make
- short work of me as I did not particularly relish the thought
- of the innumerable things they might do to me if the spirit
- prompted them.
-
- I had not long to wait before a stealthy sound apprised me
- of their nearness, and then a war-bonneted, paint-streaked
- face was thrust cautiously around the shoulder of the cliff, and
- savage eyes looked into mine. That he could see me in the
- dim light of the cave I was sure for the early morning sun was
- falling full upon me through the opening.
-
- The fellow, instead of approaching, merely stood and stared;
- his eyes bulging and his jaw dropped. And then another
- savage face appeared, and a third and fourth and fifth, craning
- their necks over the shoulders of their fellows whom they
- could not pass upon the narrow ledge. Each face was the
- picture of awe and fear, but for what reason I did not know,
- nor did I learn until ten years later. That there were still
- other braves behind those who regarded me was apparent from
- the fact that the leaders passed back whispered word to those
- behind them.
-
- Suddenly a low but distinct moaning sound issued from the
- recesses of the cave behind me, and, as it reached the ears of
- the Indians, they turned and fled in terror, panic-stricken. So
- frantic were their efforts to escape from the unseen thing
- behind me that one of the braves was hurled headlong from
- the cliff to the rocks below. Their wild cries echoed in the
- canyon for a short time, and then all was still once more.
-
- The sound which had frightened them was not repeated, but
- it had been sufficient as it was to start me speculating on the
- possible horror which lurked in the shadows at my back. Fear
- is a relative term and so I can only measure my feelings at
- that time by what I had experienced in previous positions of
- danger and by those that I have passed through since; but I can
- say without shame that if the sensations I endured during the
- next few minutes were fear, then may God help the coward,
- for cowardice is of a surety its own punishment.
-
- To be held paralyzed, with one's back toward some horrible
- and unknown danger from the very sound of which the
- ferocious Apache warriors turn in wild stampede, as a flock of
- sheep would madly flee from a pack of wolves, seems to me
- the last word in fearsome predicaments for a man who had
- ever been used to fighting for his life with all the energy of a
- powerful physique.
-
- Several times I thought I heard faint sounds behind me as
- of somebody moving cautiously, but eventually even these
- ceased, and I was left to the contemplation of my position
- without interruption. I could but vaguely conjecture the cause
- of my paralysis, and my only hope lay in that it might pass off
- as suddenly as it had fallen upon me.
-
- Late in the afternoon my horse, which had been standing
- with dragging rein before the cave, started slowly down the
- trail, evidently in search of food and water, and I was left
- alone with my mysterious unknown companion and the dead
- body of my friend, which lay just within my range of vision
- upon the ledge where I had placed it in the early morning.
-
- From then until possibly midnight all was silence, the
- silence of the dead; then, suddenly, the awful moan of the
- morning broke upon my startled ears, and there came again
- from the black shadows the sound of a moving thing, and a
- faint rustling as of dead leaves. The shock to my already
- overstrained nervous system was terrible in the extreme, and
- with a superhuman effort I strove to break my awful bonds.
- It was an effort of the mind, of the will, of the nerves; not
- muscular, for I could not move even so much as my little
- finger, but none the less mighty for all that. And then
- something gave, there was a momentary feeling of nausea, a sharp
- click as of the snapping of a steel wire, and I stood with my
- back against the wall of the cave facing my unknown foe.
-
- And then the moonlight flooded the cave, and there before
- me lay my own body as it had been lying all these hours,
- with the eyes staring toward the open ledge and the hands
- resting limply upon the ground. I looked first at my lifeless
- clay there upon the floor of the cave and then down at myself
- in utter bewilderment; for there I lay clothed, and yet here I
- stood but naked as at the minute of my birth.
-
- The transition had been so sudden and so unexpected that
- it left me for a moment forgetful of aught else than my
- strange metamorphosis. My first thought was, is this then
- death! Have I indeed passed over forever into that other life!
- But I could not well believe this, as I could feel my heart
- pounding against my ribs from the exertion of my efforts to
- release myself from the anaesthesis which had held me. My
- breath was coming in quick, short gasps, cold sweat stood out
- from every pore of my body, and the ancient experiment of
- pinching revealed the fact that I was anything other than a
- wraith.
-
- Again was I suddenly recalled to my immediate surroundings
- by a repetition of the weird moan from the depths of the
- cave. Naked and unarmed as I was, I had no desire to face
- the unseen thing which menaced me.
-
- My revolvers were strapped to my lifeless body which, for
- some unfathomable reason, I could not bring myself to touch.
- My carbine was in its boot, strapped to my saddle, and as my
- horse had wandered off I was left without means of defense.
- My only alternative seemed to lie in flight and my decision
- was crystallized by a recurrence of the rustling sound from
- the thing which now seemed, in the darkness of the cave and
- to my distorted imagination, to be creeping stealthily upon me.
-
- Unable longer to resist the temptation to escape this horrible
- place I leaped quickly through the opening into the starlight
- of a clear Arizona night. The crisp, fresh mountain air
- outside the cave acted as an immediate tonic and I felt new
- life and new courage coursing through me. Pausing upon the
- brink of the ledge I upbraided myself for what now seemed
- to me wholly unwarranted apprehension. I reasoned with
- myself that I had lain helpless for many hours within the
- cave, yet nothing had molested me, and my better judgment,
- when permitted the direction of clear and logical reasoning,
- convinced me that the noises I had heard must have resulted
- from purely natural and harmless causes; probably the
- conformation of the cave was such that a slight breeze had
- caused the sounds I heard.
-
- I decided to investigate, but first I lifted my head to fill my
- lungs with the pure, invigorating night air of the mountains.
- As I did so I saw stretching far below me the beautiful vista
- of rocky gorge, and level, cacti-studded flat, wrought by the
- moonlight into a miracle of soft splendor and wondrous enchantment.
-
- Few western wonders are more inspiring than the beauties
- of an Arizona moonlit landscape; the silvered mountains in
- the distance, the strange lights and shadows upon hog back
- and arroyo, and the grotesque details of the stiff, yet beautiful
- cacti form a picture at once enchanting and inspiring; as
- though one were catching for the first time a glimpse of some
- dead and forgotten world, so different is it from the aspect of
- any other spot upon our earth.
-
- As I stood thus meditating, I turned my gaze from the
- landscape to the heavens where the myriad stars formed a
- gorgeous and fitting canopy for the wonders of the earthly
- scene. My attention was quickly riveted by a large red star
- close to the distant horizon. As I gazed upon it I felt a spell
- of overpowering fascination--it was Mars, the god of war,
- and for me, the fighting man, it had always held the power of
- irresistible enchantment. As I gazed at it on that far-gone
- night it seemed to call across the unthinkable void, to lure me
- to it, to draw me as the lodestone attracts a particle of iron.
-
- My longing was beyond the power of opposition; I closed
- my eyes, stretched out my arms toward the god of my vocation
- and felt myself drawn with the suddenness of thought through
- the trackless immensity of space. There was an instant of
- extreme cold and utter darkness.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER III
-
-
- MY ADVENT ON MARS
-
-
- I opened my eyes upon a strange and weird landscape. I
- knew that I was on Mars; not once did I question either my
- sanity or my wakefulness. I was not asleep, no need for pinching
- here; my inner consciousness told me as plainly that I was
- upon Mars as your conscious mind tells you that you are upon
- Earth. You do not question the fact; neither did I.
-
- I found myself lying prone upon a bed of yellowish,
- mosslike vegetation which stretched around me in all directions
- for interminable miles. I seemed to be lying in a deep, circular
- basin, along the outer verge of which I could distinguish the
- irregularities of low hills.
-
- It was midday, the sun was shining full upon me and the
- heat of it was rather intense upon my naked body, yet no
- greater than would have been true under similar conditions on
- an Arizona desert. Here and there were slight outcroppings
- of quartz-bearing rock which glistened in the sunlight; and
- a little to my left, perhaps a hundred yards, appeared a low,
- walled enclosure about four feet in height. No water, and
- no other vegetation than the moss was in evidence, and as I
- was somewhat thirsty I determined to do a little exploring.
-
- Springing to my feet I received my first Martian surprise,
- for the effort, which on Earth would have brought me standing
- upright, carried me into the Martian air to the height of about
- three yards. I alighted softly upon the ground, however, without
- appreciable shock or jar. Now commenced a series of
- evolutions which even then seemed ludicrous in the extreme.
- I found that I must learn to walk all over again, as the muscular
- exertion which carried me easily and safely upon Earth played
- strange antics with me upon Mars.
-
- Instead of progressing in a sane and dignified manner, my
- attempts to walk resulted in a variety of hops which took me
- clear of the ground a couple of feet at each step and landed
- me sprawling upon my face or back at the end of each second
- or third hop. My muscles, perfectly attuned and accustomed
- to the force of gravity on Earth, played the mischief with me
- in attempting for the first time to cope with the lesser gravitation
- and lower air pressure on Mars.
-
- I was determined, however, to explore the low structure
- which was the only evidence of habitation in sight, and so I
- hit upon the unique plan of reverting to first principles in
- locomotion, creeping. I did fairly well at this and in a few
- moments had reached the low, encircling wall of the enclosure.
-
- There appeared to be no doors or windows upon the side
- nearest me, but as the wall was but about four feet high I
- cautiously gained my feet and peered over the top upon the
- strangest sight it had ever been given me to see.
-
- The roof of the enclosure was of solid glass about four or
- five inches in thickness, and beneath this were several hundred
- large eggs, perfectly round and snowy white. The eggs were
- nearly uniform in size being about two and one-half feet in
- diameter.
-
- Five or six had already hatched and the grotesque caricatures
- which sat blinking in the sunlight were enough to cause
- me to doubt my sanity. They seemed mostly head, with little
- scrawny bodies, long necks and six legs, or, as I afterward
- learned, two legs and two arms, with an intermediary pair of
- limbs which could be used at will either as arms or legs. Their
- eyes were set at the extreme sides of their heads a trifle above
- the center and protruded in such a manner that they could
- be directed either forward or back and also independently of
- each other, thus permitting this queer animal to look in any
- direction, or in two directions at once, without the necessity
- of turning the head.
-
- The ears, which were slightly above the eyes and closer together,
- were small, cup-shaped antennae, protruding not more than an inch on
- these young specimens. Their noses were but longitudinal slits in
- the center of their faces, midway between their mouths and ears.
-
- There was no hair on their bodies, which were of a very
- light yellowish-green color. In the adults, as I was to learn
- quite soon, this color deepens to an olive green and is darker
- in the male than in the female. Further, the heads of the
- adults are not so out of proportion to their bodies as in the
- case of the young.
-
- The iris of the eyes is blood red, as in Albinos, while the
- pupil is dark. The eyeball itself is very white, as are the teeth.
- These latter add a most ferocious appearance to an otherwise
- fearsome and terrible countenance, as the lower tusks
- curve upward to sharp points which end about where the eyes
- of earthly human beings are located. The whiteness of the
- teeth is not that of ivory, but of the snowiest and most gleaming
- of china. Against the dark background of their olive
- skins their tusks stand out in a most striking manner, making
- these weapons present a singularly formidable appearance.
-
- Most of these details I noted later, for I was given but little
- time to speculate on the wonders of my new discovery. I had
- seen that the eggs were in the process of hatching, and as I
- stood watching the hideous little monsters break from their
- shells I failed to note the approach of a score of full-grown
- Martians from behind me.
-
- Coming, as they did, over the soft and soundless moss,
- which covers practically the entire surface of Mars with the
- exception of the frozen areas at the poles and the scattered
- cultivated districts, they might have captured me easily, but
- their intentions were far more sinister. It was the rattling of
- the accouterments of the foremost warrior which warned me.
-
- On such a little thing my life hung that I often marvel that
- I escaped so easily. Had not the rifle of the leader of the
- party swung from its fastenings beside his saddle in such a
- way as to strike against the butt of his great metal shod spear
- I should have snuffed out without ever knowing that death was
- near me. But the little sound caused me to turn, and there
- upon me, not ten feet from my breast, was the point of that
- huge spear, a spear forty feet long, tipped with gleaming
- metal, and held low at the side of a mounted replica of the
- little devils I had been watching.
-
- But how puny and harmless they now looked beside this
- huge and terrific incarnation of hate, of vengeance and of
- death. The man himself, for such I may call him, was fully
- fifteen feet in height and, on Earth, would have weighed some
- four hundred pounds. He sat his mount as we sit a horse,
- grasping the animal's barrel with his lower limbs, while the
- hands of his two right arms held his immense spear low at the
- side of his mount; his two left arms were outstretched laterally
- to help preserve his balance, the thing he rode having neither
- bridle or reins of any description for guidance.
-
- And his mount! How can earthly words describe it! It
- towered ten feet at the shoulder; had four legs on either
- side; a broad flat tail, larger at the tip than at the root, and
- which it held straight out behind while running; a gaping
- mouth which split its head from its snout to its long, massive
- neck.
-
- Like its master, it was entirely devoid of hair, but was of a
- dark slate color and exceeding smooth and glossy. Its belly
- was white, and its legs shaded from the slate of its shoulders
- and hips to a vivid yellow at the feet. The feet themselves were
- heavily padded and nailless, which fact had also contributed
- to the noiselessness of their approach, and, in common
- with a multiplicity of legs, is a characteristic feature of the
- fauna of Mars. The highest type of man and one other animal,
- the only mammal existing on Mars, alone have well-formed
- nails, and there are absolutely no hoofed animals in existence
- there.
-
- Behind this first charging demon trailed nineteen others,
- similar in all respects, but, as I learned later, bearing
- individual characteristics peculiar to themselves; precisely as
- no two of us are identical although we are all cast in a similar
- mold. This picture, or rather materialized nightmare, which
- I have described at length, made but one terrible and swift
- impression on me as I turned to meet it.
-
- Unarmed and naked as I was, the first law of nature manifested
- itself in the only possible solution of my immediate problem,
- and that was to get out of the vicinity of the point of
- the charging spear. Consequently I gave a very earthly and at
- the same time superhuman leap to reach the top of the
- Martian incubator, for such I had determined it must be.
-
- My effort was crowned with a success which appalled me
- no less than it seemed to surprise the Martian warriors, for it
- carried me fully thirty feet into the air and landed me a
- hundred feet from my pursuers and on the opposite side of
- the enclosure.
-
- I alighted upon the soft moss easily and without mishap,
- and turning saw my enemies lined up along the further wall.
- Some were surveying me with expressions which I afterward
- discovered marked extreme astonishment, and the others were
- evidently satisfying themselves that I had not molested their
- young.
-
- They were conversing together in low tones, and
- gesticulating and pointing toward me. Their discovery that I had
- not harmed the little Martians, and that I was unarmed, must have
- caused them to look upon me with less ferocity; but, as I was
- to learn later, the thing which weighed most in my favor was
- my exhibition of hurdling.
-
- While the Martians are immense, their bones are very large
- and they are muscled only in proportion to the gravitation
- which they must overcome. The result is that they are infinitely
- less agile and less powerful, in proportion to their weight,
- than an Earth man, and I doubt that were one of them suddenly
- to be transported to Earth he could lift his own weight from
- the ground; in fact, I am convinced that he could not do so.
-
- My feat then was as marvelous upon Mars as it would have
- been upon Earth, and from desiring to annihilate me they
- suddenly looked upon me as a wonderful discovery to be
- captured and exhibited among their fellows.
-
- The respite my unexpected agility had given me permitted
- me to formulate plans for the immediate future and to note
- more closely the appearance of the warriors, for I could not
- disassociate these people in my mind from those other
- warriors who, only the day before, had been pursuing me.
-
- I noted that each was armed with several other weapons in
- addition to the huge spear which I have described. The
- weapon which caused me to decide against an attempt at
- escape by flight was what was evidently a rifle of some
- description, and which I felt, for some reason, they were
- peculiarly efficient in handling.
-
- These rifles were of a white metal stocked with wood, which
- I learned later was a very light and intensely hard growth
- much prized on Mars, and entirely unknown to us denizens
- of Earth. The metal of the barrel is an alloy composed
- principally of aluminum and steel which they have learned
- to temper to a hardness far exceeding that of the steel with
- which we are familiar. The weight of these rifles is comparatively
- little, and with the small caliber, explosive, radium projectiles
- which they use, and the great length of the barrel, they are
- deadly in the extreme and at ranges which would be unthinkable
- on Earth. The theoretic effective radius of this rifle is
- three hundred miles, but the best they can do in actual
- service when equipped with their wireless finders and
- sighters is but a trifle over two hundred miles.
-
- This is quite far enough to imbue me with great respect for
- the Martian firearm, and some telepathic force must have
- warned me against an attempt to escape in broad daylight
- from under the muzzles of twenty of these death-dealing
- machines.
-
- The Martians, after conversing for a short time, turned and
- rode away in the direction from which they had come, leaving
- one of their number alone by the enclosure. When they had
- covered perhaps two hundred yards they halted, and turning
- their mounts toward us sat watching the warrior by the
- enclosure.
-
- He was the one whose spear had so nearly transfixed me,
- and was evidently the leader of the band, as I had noted that
- they seemed to have moved to their present position at his
- direction. When his force had come to a halt he dismounted,
- threw down his spear and small arms, and came around the
- end of the incubator toward me, entirely unarmed and as
- naked as I, except for the ornaments strapped upon his head,
- limbs, and breast.
-
- When he was within about fifty feet of me he unclasped an
- enormous metal armlet, and holding it toward me in the
- open palm of his hand, addressed me in a clear, resonant
- voice, but in a language, it is needless to say, I could not
- understand. He then stopped as though waiting for my reply,
- pricking up his antennae-like ears and cocking his strange-looking
- eyes still further toward me.
-
- As the silence became painful I concluded to hazard a little
- conversation on my own part, as I had guessed that he was
- making overtures of peace. The throwing down of his weapons
- and the withdrawing of his troop before his advance toward
- me would have signified a peaceful mission anywhere on
- Earth, so why not, then, on Mars!
-
- Placing my hand over my heart I bowed low to the Martian
- and explained to him that while I did not understand his
- language, his actions spoke for the peace and friendship that
- at the present moment were most dear to my heart. Of course
- I might have been a babbling brook for all the intelligence
- my speech carried to him, but he understood the action with
- which I immediately followed my words.
-
- Stretching my hand toward him, I advanced and took the
- armlet from his open palm, clasping it about my arm above the
- elbow; smiled at him and stood waiting. His wide mouth
- spread into an answering smile, and locking one of his
- intermediary arms in mine we turned and walked back toward
- his mount. At the same time he motioned his followers to
- advance. They started toward us on a wild run, but were checked
- by a signal from him. Evidently he feared that were I to be
- really frightened again I might jump entirely out of the landscape.
-
- He exchanged a few words with his men, motioned to me
- that I would ride behind one of them, and then mounted his
- own animal. The fellow designated reached down two or
- three hands and lifted me up behind him on the glossy
- back of his mount, where I hung on as best I could by the
- belts and straps which held the Martian's weapons and ornaments.
-
-
- The entire cavalcade then turned and galloped away toward
- the range of hills in the distance.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER IV
-
-
- A PRISONER
-
-
- We had gone perhaps ten miles when the ground began to
- rise very rapidly. We were, as I was later to learn, nearing the
- edge of one of Mars' long-dead seas, in the bottom of which
- my encounter with the Martians had taken place.
-
- In a short time we gained the foot of the mountains, and
- after traversing a narrow gorge came to an open valley, at the
- far extremity of which was a low table land upon which I
- beheld an enormous city. Toward this we galloped, entering it
- by what appeared to be a ruined roadway leading out from the
- city, but only to the edge of the table land, where it ended
- abruptly in a flight of broad steps.
-
- Upon closer observation I saw as we passed them that the
- buildings were deserted, and while not greatly decayed had
- the appearance of not having been tenanted for years, possibly
- for ages. Toward the center of the city was a large plaza, and
- upon this and in the buildings immediately surrounding it
- were camped some nine or ten hundred creatures of the same
- breed as my captors, for such I now considered them despite
- the suave manner in which I had been trapped.
-
- With the exception of their ornaments all were naked. The
- women varied in appearance but little from the men, except
- that their tusks were much larger in proportion to their height,
- in some instances curving nearly to their high-set ears. Their
- bodies were smaller and lighter in color, and their fingers
- and toes bore the rudiments of nails, which were entirely
- lacking among the males. The adult females ranged in height
- from ten to twelve feet.
-
- The children were light in color, even lighter than the
- women, and all looked precisely alike to me, except that some
- were taller than others; older, I presumed.
-
- I saw no signs of extreme age among them, nor is there any
- appreciable difference in their appearance from the age of
- maturity, about forty, until, at about the age of one thousand
- years, they go voluntarily upon their last strange pilgrimage
- down the river Iss, which leads no living Martian knows
- whither and from whose bosom no Martian has ever returned,
- or would be allowed to live did he return after once embarking
- upon its cold, dark waters.
-
- Only about one Martian in a thousand dies of sickness or
- disease, and possibly about twenty take the voluntary pilgrimage.
- The other nine hundred and seventy-nine die violent deaths
- in duels, in hunting, in aviation and in war; but perhaps by far
- the greatest death loss comes during the age of childhood,
- when vast numbers of the little Martians fall victims
- to the great white apes of Mars.
-
- The average life expectancy of a Martian after the age of
- maturity is about three hundred years, but would be nearer
- the one-thousand mark were it not for the various means
- leading to violent death. Owing to the waning resources
- of the planet it evidently became necessary to counteract
- the increasing longevity which their remarkable skill in
- therapeutics and surgery produced, and so human life has come
- to be considered but lightly on Mars, as is evidenced by their
- dangerous sports and the almost continual warfare between
- the various communities.
-
- There are other and natural causes tending toward a
- diminution of population, but nothing contributes so greatly
- to this end as the fact that no male or female Martian is ever
- voluntarily without a weapon of destruction.
-
- As we neared the plaza and my presence was discovered we
- were immediately surrounded by hundreds of the creatures
- who seemed anxious to pluck me from my seat behind my
- guard. A word from the leader of the party stilled their
- clamor, and we proceeded at a trot across the plaza to the
- entrance of as magnificent an edifice as mortal eye has rested
- upon.
-
- The building was low, but covered an enormous area. It
- was constructed of gleaming white marble inlaid with gold
- and brilliant stones which sparkled and scintillated in the
- sunlight. The main entrance was some hundred feet in width
- and projected from the building proper to form a huge canopy
- above the entrance hall. There was no stairway, but a gentle
- incline to the first floor of the building opened into an
- enormous chamber encircled by galleries.
-
- On the floor of this chamber, which was dotted with highly
- carved wooden desks and chairs, were assembled about forty
- or fifty male Martians around the steps of a rostrum. On the
- platform proper squatted an enormous warrior heavily loaded
- with metal ornaments, gay-colored feathers and beautifully
- wrought leather trappings ingeniously set with precious stones.
- From his shoulders depended a short cape of white fur lined
- with brilliant scarlet silk.
-
- What struck me as most remarkable about this assemblage
- and the hall in which they were congregated was the fact
- that the creatures were entirely out of proportion to the desks,
- chairs, and other furnishings; these being of a size adapted to
- human beings such as I, whereas the great bulks of the
- Martians could scarcely have squeezed into the chairs, nor was
- there room beneath the desks for their long legs. Evidently,
- then, there were other denizens on Mars than the wild and
- grotesque creatures into whose hands I had fallen, but the
- evidences of extreme antiquity which showed all around me
- indicated that these buildings might have belonged to some
- long-extinct and forgotten race in the dim antiquity of Mars.
-
- Our party had halted at the entrance to the building, and at
- a sign from the leader I had been lowered to the ground.
- Again locking his arm in mine, we had proceeded into the
- audience chamber. There were few formalities observed in
- approaching the Martian chieftain. My captor merely strode
- up to the rostrum, the others making way for him as he
- advanced. The chieftain rose to his feet and uttered the name
- of my escort who, in turn, halted and repeated the name of
- the ruler followed by his title.
-
- At the time, this ceremony and the words they uttered
- meant nothing to me, but later I came to know that this was
- the customary greeting between green Martians. Had the men
- been strangers, and therefore unable to exchange names, they
- would have silently exchanged ornaments, had their missions
- been peaceful--otherwise they would have exchanged shots,
- or have fought out their introduction with some other of their
- various weapons.
-
- My captor, whose name was Tars Tarkas, was virtually the
- vice-chieftain of the community, and a man of great ability as
- a statesman and warrior. He evidently explained briefly the
- incidents connected with his expedition, including my capture,
- and when he had concluded the chieftain addressed me at
- some length.
-
- I replied in our good old English tongue merely to
- convince him that neither of us could understand the other;
- but I noticed that when I smiled slightly on concluding, he did
- likewise. This fact, and the similar occurrence during my first
- talk with Tars Tarkas, convinced me that we had at least
- something in common; the ability to smile, therefore to laugh;
- denoting a sense of humor. But I was to learn that the
- Martian smile is merely perfunctory, and that the Martian
- laugh is a thing to cause strong men to blanch in horror.
-
- The ideas of humor among the green men of Mars are
- widely at variance with our conceptions of incitants to
- merriment. The death agonies of a fellow being are, to these
- strange creatures provocative of the wildest hilarity, while
- their chief form of commonest amusement is to inflict death
- on their prisoners of war in various ingenious and horrible
- ways.
-
- The assembled warriors and chieftains examined me closely,
- feeling my muscles and the texture of my skin. The principal
- chieftain then evidently signified a desire to see me perform,
- and, motioning me to follow, he started with Tars Tarkas for
- the open plaza.
-
- Now, I had made no attempt to walk, since my first signal
- failure, except while tightly grasping Tars Tarkas' arm, and
- so now I went skipping and flitting about among the desks
- and chairs like some monstrous grasshopper. After bruising
- myself severely, much to the amusement of the Martians, I
- again had recourse to creeping, but this did not suit them and
- I was roughly jerked to my feet by a towering fellow who had
- laughed most heartily at my misfortunes.
-
- As he banged me down upon my feet his face was bent
- close to mine and I did the only thing a gentleman might do
- under the circumstances of brutality, boorishness, and lack of
- consideration for a stranger's rights; I swung my fist squarely
- to his jaw and he went down like a felled ox. As he sunk to
- the floor I wheeled around with my back toward the nearest
- desk, expecting to be overwhelmed by the vengeance of his
- fellows, but determined to give them as good a battle as the
- unequal odds would permit before I gave up my life.
-
- My fears were groundless, however, as the other Martians,
- at first struck dumb with wonderment, finally broke into wild
- peals of laughter and applause. I did not recognize the
- applause as such, but later, when I had become acquainted
- with their customs, I learned that I had won what they seldom
- accord, a manifestation of approbation.
-
- The fellow whom I had struck lay where he had fallen, nor
- did any of his mates approach him. Tars Tarkas advanced
- toward me, holding out one of his arms, and we thus proceeded
- to the plaza without further mishap. I did not, of course,
- know the reason for which we had come to the open, but I
- was not long in being enlightened. They first repeated
- the word "sak" a number of times, and then Tars Tarkas made
- several jumps, repeating the same word before each leap; then,
- turning to me, he said, "sak!" I saw what they were after, and
- gathering myself together I "sakked" with such marvelous
- success that I cleared a good hundred and fifty feet; nor did I
- this time, lose my equilibrium, but landed squarely upon my
- feet without falling. I then returned by easy jumps of twenty-
- five or thirty feet to the little group of warriors.
-
- My exhibition had been witnessed by several hundred lesser
- Martians, and they immediately broke into demands for a
- repetition, which the chieftain then ordered me to make; but
- I was both hungry and thirsty, and determined on the spot
- that my only method of salvation was to demand the
- consideration from these creatures which they evidently would
- not voluntarily accord. I therefore ignored the repeated
- commands to "sak," and each time they were made I motioned
- to my mouth and rubbed my stomach.
-
- Tars Tarkas and the chief exchanged a few words, and the
- former, calling to a young female among the throng, gave
- her some instructions and motioned me to accompany her. I
- grasped her proffered arm and together we crossed the plaza
- toward a large building on the far side.
-
- My fair companion was about eight feet tall, having just
- arrived at maturity, but not yet to her full height. She was of
- a light olive-green color, with a smooth, glossy hide. Her
- name, as I afterward learned, was Sola, and she belonged to
- the retinue of Tars Tarkas. She conducted me to a spacious
- chamber in one of the buildings fronting on the plaza, and
- which, from the litter of silks and furs upon the floor, I took
- to be the sleeping quarters of several of the natives.
-
- The room was well lighted by a number of large windows
- and was beautifully decorated with mural paintings and mosaics,
- but upon all there seemed to rest that indefinable touch
- of the finger of antiquity which convinced me that the
- architects and builders of these wondrous creations had nothing
- in common with the crude half-brutes which now occupied them.
-
- Sola motioned me to be seated upon a pile of silks near
- the center of the room, and, turning, made a peculiar hissing
- sound, as though signaling to someone in an adjoining room.
- In response to her call I obtained my first sight of a new
- Martian wonder. It waddled in on its ten short legs, and
- squatted down before the girl like an obedient puppy. The
- thing was about the size of a Shetland pony, but its head bore
- a slight resemblance to that of a frog, except that the jaws
- were equipped with three rows of long, sharp tusks.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER V
-
-
- I ELUDE MY WATCH DOG
-
-
- Sola stared into the brute's wicked-looking eyes, muttered a
- word or two of command, pointed to me, and left the chamber.
- I could not but wonder what this ferocious-looking monstrosity
- might do when left alone in such close proximity to such a
- relatively tender morsel of meat; but my fears were groundless,
- as the beast, after surveying me intently for a moment, crossed
- the room to the only exit which led to the street, and lay down
- full length across the threshold.
-
- This was my first experience with a Martian watch dog, but
- it was destined not to be my last, for this fellow guarded me
- carefully during the time I remained a captive among these
- green men; twice saving my life, and never voluntarily being
- away from me a moment.
-
- While Sola was away I took occasion to examine more
- minutely the room in which I found myself captive. The
- mural painting depicted scenes of rare and wonderful beauty;
- mountains, rivers, lake, ocean, meadow, trees and flowers,
- winding roadways, sun-kissed gardens--scenes which might
- have portrayed earthly views but for the different colorings of
- the vegetation. The work had evidently been wrought by a
- master hand, so subtle the atmosphere, so perfect the technique;
- yet nowhere was there a representation of a living animal,
- either human or brute, by which I could guess at the likeness
- of these other and perhaps extinct denizens of Mars.
-
- While I was allowing my fancy to run riot in wild conjecture
- on the possible explanation of the strange anomalies which
- I had so far met with on Mars, Sola returned bearing both
- food and drink. These she placed on the floor beside me,
- and seating herself a short ways off regarded me intently.
- The food consisted of about a pound of some solid substance of
- the consistency of cheese and almost tasteless, while the liquid
- was apparently milk from some animal. It was not unpleasant
- to the taste, though slightly acid, and I learned in a short time
- to prize it very highly. It came, as I later discovered, not from
- an animal, as there is only one mammal on Mars and that one
- very rare indeed, but from a large plant which grows practically
- without water, but seems to distill its plentiful supply of
- milk from the products of the soil, the moisture of the air,
- and the rays of the sun. A single plant of this species will give
- eight or ten quarts of milk per day.
-
- After I had eaten I was greatly invigorated, but feeling the
- need of rest I stretched out upon the silks and was soon
- asleep. I must have slept several hours, as it was dark when
- I awoke, and I was very cold. I noticed that someone had
- thrown a fur over me, but it had become partially dislodged
- and in the darkness I could not see to replace it. Suddenly a
- hand reached out and pulled the fur over me, shortly afterwards
- adding another to my covering.
-
- I presumed that my watchful guardian was Sola, nor was
- I wrong. This girl alone, among all the green Martians with
- whom I came in contact, disclosed characteristics of sympathy,
- kindliness, and affection; her ministrations to my bodily wants
- were unfailing, and her solicitous care saved me from much
- suffering and many hardships.
-
- As I was to learn, the Martian nights are extremely cold,
- and as there is practically no twilight or dawn, the changes
- in temperature are sudden and most uncomfortable, as are the
- transitions from brilliant daylight to darkness. The nights are
- either brilliantly illumined or very dark, for if neither of the
- two moons of Mars happen to be in the sky almost total
- darkness results, since the lack of atmosphere, or, rather, the
- very thin atmosphere, fails to diffuse the starlight to any
- great extent; on the other hand, if both of the moons are in
- the heavens at night the surface of the ground is brightly
- illuminated.
-
- Both of Mars' moons are vastly nearer her than is our
- moon to Earth; the nearer moon being but about five thousand
- miles distant, while the further is but little more than
- fourteen thousand miles away, against the nearly one-quarter
- million miles which separate us from our moon. The nearer
- moon of Mars makes a complete revolution around the planet
- in a little over seven and one-half hours, so that she may be
- seen hurtling through the sky like some huge meteor two or
- three times each night, revealing all her phases during each
- transit of the heavens.
-
- The further moon revolves about Mars in something over
- thirty and one-quarter hours, and with her sister satellite
- makes a nocturnal Martian scene one of splendid and weird
- grandeur. And it is well that nature has so graciously and
- abundantly lighted the Martian night, for the green men of
- Mars, being a nomadic race without high intellectual development,
- have but crude means for artificial lighting; depending
- principally upon torches, a kind of candle, and a peculiar oil
- lamp which generates a gas and burns without a wick.
-
- This last device produces an intensely brilliant far-reaching
- white light, but as the natural oil which it requires can only
- be obtained by mining in one of several widely separated and
- remote localities it is seldom used by these creatures whose
- only thought is for today, and whose hatred for manual labor
- has kept them in a semi-barbaric state for countless ages.
-
- After Sola had replenished my coverings I again slept, nor
- did I awaken until daylight. The other occupants of the room,
- five in number, were all females, and they were still sleeping,
- piled high with a motley array of silks and furs. Across the
- threshold lay stretched the sleepless guardian brute, just as I
- had last seen him on the preceding day; apparently he had not
- moved a muscle; his eyes were fairly glued upon me, and I
- fell to wondering just what might befall me should I endeavor
- to escape.
- I have ever been prone to seek adventure and to investigate
- and experiment where wiser men would have left well enough
- alone. It therefore now occurred to me that the surest way of
- learning the exact attitude of this beast toward me would be
- to attempt to leave the room. I felt fairly secure in my belief
- that I could escape him should he pursue me once I was
- outside the building, for I had begun to take great pride in
- my ability as a jumper. Furthermore, I could see from the
- shortness of his legs that the brute himself was no jumper and
- probably no runner.
-
- Slowly and carefully, therefore, I gained my feet, only to
- see that my watcher did the same; cautiously I advanced
- toward him, finding that by moving with a shuffling gait I
- could retain my balance as well as make reasonably rapid
- progress. As I neared the brute he backed cautiously away
- from me, and when I had reached the open he moved to one
- side to let me pass. He then fell in behind me and followed
- about ten paces in my rear as I made my way along the
- deserted street.
-
- Evidently his mission was to protect me only, I thought,
- but when we reached the edge of the city he suddenly sprang
- before me, uttering strange sounds and baring his ugly and
- ferocious tusks. Thinking to have some amusement at his
- expense, I rushed toward him, and when almost upon him
- sprang into the air, alighting far beyond him and away from
- the city. He wheeled instantly and charged me with the most
- appalling speed I had ever beheld. I had thought his short
- legs a bar to swiftness, but had he been coursing with
- greyhounds the latter would have appeared as though asleep
- on a door mat. As I was to learn, this is the fleetest animal
- on Mars, and owing to its intelligence, loyalty, and ferocity is
- used in hunting, in war, and as the protector of the Martian man.
-
- I quickly saw that I would have difficulty in escaping the
- fangs of the beast on a straightaway course, and so I met his
- charge by doubling in my tracks and leaping over him as he
- was almost upon me. This maneuver gave me a considerable
- advantage, and I was able to reach the city quite a bit ahead
- of him, and as he came tearing after me I jumped for a window
- about thirty feet from the ground in the face of one of the
- buildings overlooking the valley.
-
- Grasping the sill I pulled myself up to a sitting posture
- without looking into the building, and gazed down at the
- baffled animal beneath me. My exultation was short-lived,
- however, for scarcely had I gained a secure seat upon the sill
- than a huge hand grasped me by the neck from behind and
- dragged me violently into the room. Here I was thrown upon
- my back, and beheld standing over me a colossal ape-like
- creature, white and hairless except for an enormous shock of
- bristly hair upon its head.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER VI
-
-
- A FIGHT THAT WON FRIENDS
-
-
- The thing, which more nearly resembled our earthly men
- than it did the Martians I had seen, held me pinioned to the
- ground with one huge foot, while it jabbered and gesticulated
- at some answering creature behind me. This other, which was
- evidently its mate, soon came toward us, bearing a mighty
- stone cudgel with which it evidently intended to brain me.
-
- The creatures were about ten or fifteen feet tall, standing
- erect, and had, like the green Martians, an intermediary set
- of arms or legs, midway between their upper and lower limbs.
- Their eyes were close together and non-protruding; their ears
- were high set, but more laterally located than those of the
- Martians, while their snouts and teeth were strikingly like
- those of our African gorilla. Altogether they were not unlovely
- when viewed in comparison with the green Martians.
-
- The cudgel was swinging in the arc which ended upon my
- upturned face when a bolt of myriad-legged horror hurled itself
- through the doorway full upon the breast of my executioner.
- With a shriek of fear the ape which held me leaped through
- the open window, but its mate closed in a terrific death
- struggle with my preserver, which was nothing less than
- my faithful watch-thing; I cannot bring myself to call so
- hideous a creature a dog.
-
- As quickly as possible I gained my feet and backing against
- the wall I witnessed such a battle as it is vouchsafed few
- beings to see. The strength, agility, and blind ferocity of these
- two creatures is approached by nothing known to earthly man.
- My beast had an advantage in his first hold, having sunk his
- mighty fangs far into the breast of his adversary; but the
- great arms and paws of the ape, backed by muscles far
- transcending those of the Martian men I had seen, had locked
- the throat of my guardian and slowly were choking out his
- life, and bending back his head and neck upon his body, where
- I momentarily expected the former to fall limp at the end of a
- broken neck.
-
- In accomplishing this the ape was tearing away the entire
- front of its breast, which was held in the vise-like grip of the
- powerful jaws. Back and forth upon the floor they rolled,
- neither one emitting a sound of fear or pain. Presently I saw
- the great eyes of my beast bulging completely from their
- sockets and blood flowing from its nostrils. That he was
- weakening perceptibly was evident, but so also was the ape,
- whose struggles were growing momentarily less.
-
- Suddenly I came to myself and, with that strange instinct
- which seems ever to prompt me to my duty, I seized the
- cudgel, which had fallen to the floor at the commencement of
- the battle, and swinging it with all the power of my earthly
- arms I crashed it full upon the head of the ape, crushing his
- skull as though it had been an eggshell.
-
- Scarcely had the blow descended when I was confronted
- with a new danger. The ape's mate, recovered from its first
- shock of terror, had returned to the scene of the encounter
- by way of the interior of the building. I glimpsed him just
- before he reached the doorway and the sight of him, now
- roaring as he perceived his lifeless fellow stretched upon the
- floor, and frothing at the mouth, in the extremity of his rage,
- filled me, I must confess, with dire forebodings.
-
- I am ever willing to stand and fight when the odds are not
- too overwhelmingly against me, but in this instance I perceived
- neither glory nor profit in pitting my relatively puny strength
- against the iron muscles and brutal ferocity of this enraged
- denizen of an unknown world; in fact, the only outcome
- of such an encounter, so far as I might be concerned,
- seemed sudden death.
-
- I was standing near the window and I knew that once in
- the street I might gain the plaza and safety before the creature
- could overtake me; at least there was a chance for safety in
- flight, against almost certain death should I remain and fight
- however desperately.
-
- It is true I held the cudgel, but what could I do with it
- against his four great arms? Even should I break one of them
- with my first blow, for I figured that he would attempt to ward
- off the cudgel, he could reach out and annihilate me with the
- others before I could recover for a second attack.
-
- In the instant that these thoughts passed through my mind
- I had turned to make for the window, but my eyes alighting on
- the form of my erstwhile guardian threw all thoughts of flight
- to the four winds. He lay gasping upon the floor of the
- chamber, his great eyes fastened upon me in what seemed a
- pitiful appeal for protection. I could not withstand that look,
- nor could I, on second thought, have deserted my rescuer
- without giving as good an account of myself in his behalf
- as he had in mine.
-
- Without more ado, therefore, I turned to meet the charge
- of the infuriated bull ape. He was now too close upon me for
- the cudgel to prove of any effective assistance, so I merely
- threw it as heavily as I could at his advancing bulk. It struck
- him just below the knees, eliciting a howl of pain and rage,
- and so throwing him off his balance that he lunged full upon
- me with arms wide stretched to ease his fall.
-
- Again, as on the preceding day, I had recourse to earthly
- tactics, and swinging my right fist full upon the point of his
- chin I followed it with a smashing left to the pit of his
- stomach. The effect was marvelous, for, as I lightly
- sidestepped, after delivering the second blow, he reeled
- and fell upon the floor doubled up with pain and gasping
- for wind. Leaping over his prostrate body, I seized the cudgel
- and finished the monster before he could regain his feet.
-
- As I delivered the blow a low laugh rang out behind me,
- and, turning, I beheld Tars Tarkas, Sola, and three or four
- warriors standing in the doorway of the chamber. As my eyes
- met theirs I was, for the second time, the recipient of their
- zealously guarded applause.
-
- My absence had been noted by Sola on her awakening, and
- she had quickly informed Tars Tarkas, who had set out
- immediately with a handful of warriors to search for me.
- As they had approached the limits of the city they had witnessed
- the actions of the bull ape as he bolted into the building,
- frothing with rage.
-
- They had followed immediately behind him, thinking it
- barely possible that his actions might prove a clew to my
- whereabouts and had witnessed my short but decisive battle
- with him. This encounter, together with my set-to with the
- Martian warrior on the previous day and my feats of jumping
- placed me upon a high pinnacle in their regard. Evidently
- devoid of all the finer sentiments of friendship, love, or
- affection, these people fairly worship physical prowess and
- bravery, and nothing is too good for the object of their
- adoration as long as he maintains his position by repeated
- examples of his skill, strength, and courage.
-
- Sola, who had accompanied the searching party of her own
- volition, was the only one of the Martians whose face had not
- been twisted in laughter as I battled for my life. She, on the
- contrary, was sober with apparent solicitude and, as soon as I
- had finished the monster, rushed to me and carefully examined
- my body for possible wounds or injuries. Satisfying herself
- that I had come off unscathed she smiled quietly, and,
- taking my hand, started toward the door of the chamber.
-
- Tars Tarkas and the other warriors had entered and were
- standing over the now rapidly reviving brute which had saved
- my life, and whose life I, in turn, had rescued. They seemed
- to be deep in argument, and finally one of them addressed me,
- but remembering my ignorance of his language turned back to
- Tars Tarkas, who, with a word and gesture, gave some command
- to the fellow and turned to follow us from the room.
-
- There seemed something menacing in their attitude toward
- my beast, and I hesitated to leave until I had learned the
- outcome. It was well I did so, for the warrior drew an
- evil looking pistol from its holster and was on the point of
- putting an end to the creature when I sprang forward and
- struck up his arm. The bullet striking the wooden casing of
- the window exploded, blowing a hole completely through the
- wood and masonry.
-
- I then knelt down beside the fearsome-looking thing, and
- raising it to its feet motioned for it to follow me. The looks
- of surprise which my actions elicited from the Martians were
- ludicrous; they could not understand, except in a feeble and
- childish way, such attributes as gratitude and compassion.
- The warrior whose gun I had struck up looked enquiringly at
- Tars Tarkas, but the latter signed that I be left to my own
- devices, and so we returned to the plaza with my great beast
- following close at heel, and Sola grasping me tightly by the
- arm.
-
- I had at least two friends on Mars; a young woman who
- watched over me with motherly solicitude, and a dumb brute
- which, as I later came to know, held in its poor ugly carcass
- more love, more loyalty, more gratitude than could have been
- found in the entire five million green Martians who rove the
- deserted cities and dead sea bottoms of Mars.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER VII
-
-
- CHILD-RAISING ON MARS
-
-
- After a breakfast, which was an exact replica of the meal of
- the preceding day and an index of practically every meal
- which followed while I was with the green men of Mars, Sola
- escorted me to the plaza, where I found the entire community
- engaged in watching or helping at the harnessing of huge
- mastodonian animals to great three-wheeled chariots. There
- were about two hundred and fifty of these vehicles, each
- drawn by a single animal, any one of which, from their
- appearance, might easily have drawn the entire wagon train
- when fully loaded.
-
- The chariots themselves were large, commodious, and
- gorgeously decorated. In each was seated a female Martian
- loaded with ornaments of metal, with jewels and silks and furs,
- and upon the back of each of the beasts which drew the chariots
- was perched a young Martian driver. Like the animals upon which
- the warriors were mounted, the heavier draft animals wore neither
- bit nor bridle, but were guided entirely by telepathic means.
-
- This power is wonderfully developed in all Martians, and
- accounts largely for the simplicity of their language and the
- relatively few spoken words exchanged even in long conversations.
- It is the universal language of Mars, through the medium
- of which the higher and lower animals of this world of
- paradoxes are able to communicate to a greater or less extent,
- depending upon the intellectual sphere of the species and the
- development of the individual.
-
- As the cavalcade took up the line of march in single file,
- Sola dragged me into an empty chariot and we proceeded
- with the procession toward the point by which I had entered
- the city the day before. At the head of the caravan rode some
- two hundred warriors, five abreast, and a like number
- brought up the rear, while twenty-five or thirty outriders
- flanked us on either side.
-
- Every one but myself--men, women, and children--were
- heavily armed, and at the tail of each chariot trotted a
- Martian hound, my own beast following closely behind ours; in
- fact, the faithful creature never left me voluntarily during the
- entire ten years I spent on Mars. Our way led out across the
- little valley before the city, through the hills, and down into
- the dead sea bottom which I had traversed on my journey
- from the incubator to the plaza. The incubator, as it proved,
- was the terminal point of our journey this day, and, as the
- entire cavalcade broke into a mad gallop as soon as we
- reached the level expanse of sea bottom, we were soon within
- sight of our goal.
-
- On reaching it the chariots were parked with military
- precision on the four sides of the enclosure, and half a score
- of warriors, headed by the enormous chieftain, and including
- Tars Tarkas and several other lesser chiefs, dismounted and
- advanced toward it. I could see Tars Tarkas explaining something
- to the principal chieftain, whose name, by the way, was,
- as nearly as I can translate it into English, Lorquas Ptomel,
- Jed; jed being his title.
-
- I was soon appraised of the subject of their conversation, as,
- calling to Sola, Tars Tarkas signed for her to send me to him.
- I had by this time mastered the intricacies of walking under
- Martian conditions, and quickly responding to his command
- I advanced to the side of the incubator where the warriors
- stood.
-
- As I reached their side a glance showed me that all but a
- very few eggs had hatched, the incubator being fairly alive
- with the hideous little devils. They ranged in height from
- three to four feet, and were moving restlessly about the
- enclosure as though searching for food.
-
- As I came to a halt before him, Tars Tarkas pointed over
- the incubator and said, "Sak." I saw that he wanted me to
- repeat my performance of yesterday for the edification of
- Lorquas Ptomel, and, as I must confess that my prowess gave
- me no little satisfaction, I responded quickly, leaping entirely
- over the parked chariots on the far side of the incubator. As
- I returned, Lorquas Ptomel grunted something at me, and
- turning to his warriors gave a few words of command relative
- to the incubator. They paid no further attention to me and I
- was thus permitted to remain close and watch their operations,
- which consisted in breaking an opening in the wall of the
- incubator large enough to permit of the exit of the young Martians.
-
- On either side of this opening the women and the younger Martians,
- both male and female, formed two solid walls leading out
- through the chariots and quite away into the plain beyond.
- Between these walls the little Martians scampered,
- wild as deer; being permitted to run the full length of the
- aisle, where they were captured one at a time by the women
- and older children; the last in the line capturing the first little
- one to reach the end of the gauntlet, her opposite in the line
- capturing the second, and so on until all the little fellows had
- left the enclosure and been appropriated by some youth or
- female. As the women caught the young they fell out of line
- and returned to their respective chariots, while those who fell
- into the hands of the young men were later turned over to
- some of the women.
-
- I saw that the ceremony, if it could be dignified by such
- a name, was over, and seeking out Sola I found her in our
- chariot with a hideous little creature held tightly in her arms.
-
- The work of rearing young, green Martians consists solely
- in teaching them to talk, and to use the weapons of warfare
- with which they are loaded down from the very first year of
- their lives. Coming from eggs in which they have lain for
- five years, the period of incubation, they step forth into the
- world perfectly developed except in size. Entirely unknown
- to their mothers, who, in turn, would have difficulty in
- pointing out the fathers with any degree of accuracy, they are
- the common children of the community, and their education
- devolves upon the females who chance to capture them as
- they leave the incubator.
-
- Their foster mothers may not even have had an egg in the
- incubator, as was the case with Sola, who had not commenced
- to lay, until less than a year before she became the mother of
- another woman's offspring. But this counts for little among
- the green Martians, as parental and filial love is as unknown to
- them as it is common among us. I believe this horrible system
- which has been carried on for ages is the direct cause of the
- loss of all the finer feelings and higher humanitarian instincts
- among these poor creatures. From birth they know no father
- or mother love, they know not the meaning of the word home;
- they are taught that they are only suffered to live until they
- can demonstrate by their physique and ferocity that they are
- fit to live. Should they prove deformed or defective in any way
- they are promptly shot; nor do they see a tear shed for a
- single one of the many cruel hardships they pass through from
- earliest infancy.
-
- I do not mean that the adult Martians are unnecessarily or
- intentionally cruel to the young, but theirs is a hard and
- pitiless struggle for existence upon a dying planet, the natural
- resources of which have dwindled to a point where the support
- of each additional life means an added tax upon the community
- into which it is thrown.
-
- By careful selection they rear only the hardiest specimens
- of each species, and with almost supernatural foresight
- they regulate the birth rate to merely offset the loss by death.
-
- Each adult Martian female brings forth about thirteen eggs
- each year, and those which meet the size, weight, and specific
- gravity tests are hidden in the recesses of some subterranean
- vault where the temperature is too low for incubation. Every
- year these eggs are carefully examined by a council of twenty
- chieftains, and all but about one hundred of the most perfect
- are destroyed out of each yearly supply. At the end of five
- years about five hundred almost perfect eggs have been chosen
- from the thousands brought forth. These are then placed in
- the almost air-tight incubators to be hatched by the sun's rays
- after a period of another five years. The hatching which we
- had witnessed today was a fairly representative event of its
- kind, all but about one per cent of the eggs hatching in two
- days. If the remaining eggs ever hatched we knew nothing of
- the fate of the little Martians. They were not wanted, as their
- offspring might inherit and transmit the tendency to prolonged
- incubation, and thus upset the system which has maintained
- for ages and which permits the adult Martians to figure the
- proper time for return to the incubators, almost to an hour.
-
- The incubators are built in remote fastnesses, where there
- is little or no likelihood of their being discovered by other
- tribes. The result of such a catastrophe would mean no children
- in the community for another five years. I was later to witness
- the results of the discovery of an alien incubator.
-
- The community of which the green Martians with whom
- my lot was cast formed a part was composed of some thirty
- thousand souls. They roamed an enormous tract of arid and
- semi-arid land between forty and eighty degrees south latitude,
- and bounded on the east and west by two large fertile tracts.
- Their headquarters lay in the southwest corner of this district,
- near the crossing of two of the so-called Martian canals.
-
- As the incubator had been placed far north of their own
- territory in a supposedly uninhabited and unfrequented area,
- we had before us a tremendous journey, concerning which I,
- of course, knew nothing.
-
- After our return to the dead city I passed several days in
- comparative idleness. On the day following our return all the
- warriors had ridden forth early in the morning and had not
- returned until just before darkness fell. As I later learned,
- they had been to the subterranean vaults in which the eggs
- were kept and had transported them to the incubator, which
- they had then walled up for another five years, and which, in
- all probability, would not be visited again during that period.
-
- The vaults which hid the eggs until they were ready for the
- incubator were located many miles south of the incubator,
- and would be visited yearly by the council of twenty chieftains.
- Why they did not arrange to build their vaults and incubators
- nearer home has always been a mystery to me, and, like many
- other Martian mysteries, unsolved and unsolvable by earthly
- reasoning and customs.
-
- Sola's duties were now doubled, as she was compelled to
- care for the young Martian as well as for me, but neither one
- of us required much attention, and as we were both about
- equally advanced in Martian education, Sola took it upon
- herself to train us together.
-
- Her prize consisted in a male about four feet tall, very
- strong and physically perfect; also, he learned quickly, and we
- had considerable amusement, at least I did, over the keen
- rivalry we displayed. The Martian language, as I have said,
- is extremely simple, and in a week I could make all my
- wants known and understand nearly everything that was said
- to me. Likewise, under Sola's tutelage, I developed my
- telepathic powers so that I shortly could sense practically
- everything that went on around me.
-
- What surprised Sola most in me was that while I could
- catch telepathic messages easily from others, and often when
- they were not intended for me, no one could read a jot from
- my mind under any circumstances. At first this vexed me, but
- later I was very glad of it, as it gave me an undoubted
- advantage over the Martians.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER VIII
-
-
- A FAIR CAPTIVE FROM THE SKY
-
-
- The third day after the incubator ceremony we set forth
- toward home, but scarcely had the head of the procession
- debouched into the open ground before the city than orders
- were given for an immediate and hasty return. As though
- trained for years in this particular evolution, the green
- Martians melted like mist into the spacious doorways of the
- nearby buildings, until, in less than three minutes, the entire
- cavalcade of chariots, mastodons and mounted warriors was nowhere
- to be seen.
-
- Sola and I had entered a building upon the front of the city,
- in fact, the same one in which I had had my encounter
- with the apes, and, wishing to see what had caused the sudden
- retreat, I mounted to an upper floor and peered from the
- window out over the valley and the hills beyond; and there
- I saw the cause of their sudden scurrying to cover. A huge
- craft, long, low, and gray-painted, swung slowly over the
- crest of the nearest hill. Following it came another, and
- another, and another, until twenty of them, swinging low
- above the ground, sailed slowly and majestically toward us.
-
- Each carried a strange banner swung from stem to stern
- above the upper works, and upon the prow of each was
- painted some odd device that gleamed in the sunlight and
- showed plainly even at the distance at which we were from
- the vessels. I could see figures crowding the forward decks
- and upper works of the air craft. Whether they had discovered
- us or simply were looking at the deserted city I could not say,
- but in any event they received a rude reception, for suddenly
- and without warning the green Martian warriors fired a terrific
- volley from the windows of the buildings facing the little
- valley across which the great ships were so peacefully advancing.
-
- Instantly the scene changed as by magic; the foremost
- vessel swung broadside toward us, and bringing her guns into
- play returned our fire, at the same time moving parallel to
- our front for a short distance and then turning back with the
- evident intention of completing a great circle which would
- bring her up to position once more opposite our firing line;
- the other vessels followed in her wake, each one opening upon
- us as she swung into position. Our own fire never diminished,
- and I doubt if twenty-five per cent of our shots went wild. It
- had never been given me to see such deadly accuracy of aim,
- and it seemed as though a little figure on one of the craft
- dropped at the explosion of each bullet, while the banners and
- upper works dissolved in spurts of flame as the irresistible
- projectiles of our warriors mowed through them.
-
- The fire from the vessels was most ineffectual, owing, as I
- afterward learned, to the unexpected suddenness of the first
- volley, which caught the ship's crews entirely unprepared and
- the sighting apparatus of the guns unprotected from the
- deadly aim of our warriors.
-
- It seems that each green warrior has certain objective points
- for his fire under relatively identical circumstances of warfare.
- For example, a proportion of them, always the best marksmen,
- direct their fire entirely upon the wireless finding and
- sighting apparatus of the big guns of an attacking naval
- force; another detail attends to the smaller guns in the same
- way; others pick off the gunners; still others the officers;
- while certain other quotas concentrate their attention upon the
- other members of the crew, upon the upper works, and upon the
- steering gear and propellers.
-
- Twenty minutes after the first volley the great fleet swung
- trailing off in the direction from which it had first appeared.
- Several of the craft were limping perceptibly, and seemed
- but barely under the control of their depleted crews. Their fire
- had ceased entirely and all their energies seemed focused
- upon escape. Our warriors then rushed up to the roofs of the
- buildings which we occupied and followed the retreating armada
- with a continuous fusillade of deadly fire.
-
- One by one, however, the ships managed to dip below the
- crests of the outlying hills until only one barely moving craft
- was in sight. This had received the brunt of our fire and
- seemed to be entirely unmanned, as not a moving figure was
- visible upon her decks. Slowly she swung from her course,
- circling back toward us in an erratic and pitiful manner.
- Instantly the warriors ceased firing, for it was quite apparent
- that the vessel was entirely helpless, and, far from being in a
- position to inflict harm upon us, she could not even control
- herself sufficiently to escape.
-
- As she neared the city the warriors rushed out upon the
- plain to meet her, but it was evident that she still was too high
- for them to hope to reach her decks. From my vantage point in
- the window I could see the bodies of her crew strewn about,
- although I could not make out what manner of creatures they
- might be. Not a sign of life was manifest upon her as she
- drifted slowly with the light breeze in a southeasterly
- direction.
-
- She was drifting some fifty feet above the ground, followed
- by all but some hundred of the warriors who had been ordered
- back to the roofs to cover the possibility of a return of the
- fleet, or of reinforcements. It soon became evident that she
- would strike the face of the buildings about a mile south of
- our position, and as I watched the progress of the chase I
- saw a number of warriors gallop ahead, dismount and enter
- the building she seemed destined to touch.
-
- As the craft neared the building, and just before she struck,
- the Martian warriors swarmed upon her from the windows,
- and with their great spears eased the shock of the collision,
- and in a few moments they had thrown out grappling hooks
- and the big boat was being hauled to ground by their fellows
- below.
-
- After making her fast, they swarmed the sides and searched
- the vessel from stem to stern. I could see them examining the
- dead sailors, evidently for signs of life, and presently a party
- of them appeared from below dragging a little figure among
- them. The creature was considerably less than half as tall as
- the green Martian warriors, and from my balcony I could see
- that it walked erect upon two legs and surmised that it was
- some new and strange Martian monstrosity with which I had
- not as yet become acquainted.
-
- They removed their prisoner to the ground and then commenced
- a systematic rifling of the vessel. This operation required
- several hours, during which time a number of the chariots
- were requisitioned to transport the loot, which consisted
- in arms, ammunition, silks, furs, jewels, strangely carved
- stone vessels, and a quantity of solid foods and liquids,
- including many casks of water, the first I had seen since my
- advent upon Mars.
-
- After the last load had been removed the warriors made
- lines fast to the craft and towed her far out into the valley in
- a southwesterly direction. A few of them then boarded her and
- were busily engaged in what appeared, from my distant position,
- as the emptying of the contents of various carboys upon the
- dead bodies of the sailors and over the decks and works
- of the vessel.
-
- This operation concluded, they hastily clambered over her
- sides, sliding down the guy ropes to the ground. The last
- warrior to leave the deck turned and threw something back
- upon the vessel, waiting an instant to note the outcome of
- his act. As a faint spurt of flame rose from the point where
- the missile struck he swung over the side and was quickly
- upon the ground. Scarcely had he alighted than the guy ropes
- were simultaneous released, and the great warship, lightened
- by the removal of the loot, soared majestically into the air,
- her decks and upper works a mass of roaring flames.
-
- Slowly she drifted to the southeast, rising higher and higher
- as the flames ate away her wooden parts and diminished the
- weight upon her. Ascending to the roof of the building I
- watched her for hours, until finally she was lost in the dim
- vistas of the distance. The sight was awe-inspiring in the
- extreme as one contemplated this mighty floating funeral pyre,
- drifting unguided and unmanned through the lonely wastes of
- the Martian heavens; a derelict of death and destruction,
- typifying the life story of these strange and ferocious
- creatures into whose unfriendly hands fate had carried it.
-
- Much depressed, and, to me, unaccountably so, I slowly
- descended to the street. The scene I had witnessed seemed
- to mark the defeat and annihilation of the forces of a kindred
- people, rather than the routing by our green warriors of
- a horde of similar, though unfriendly, creatures. I could not
- fathom the seeming hallucination, nor could I free myself
- from it; but somewhere in the innermost recesses of my
- soul I felt a strange yearning toward these unknown foemen,
- and a mighty hope surged through me that the fleet would
- return and demand a reckoning from the green warriors
- who had so ruthlessly and wantonly attacked it.
-
- Close at my heel, in his now accustomed place, followed
- Woola, the hound, and as I emerged upon the street Sola
- rushed up to me as though I had been the object of some
- search on her part. The cavalcade was returning to the plaza,
- the homeward march having been given up for that day; nor,
- in fact, was it recommenced for more than a week, owing
- to the fear of a return attack by the air craft.
-
- Lorquas Ptomel was too astute an old warrior to be
- caught upon the open plains with a caravan of chariots and
- children, and so we remained at the deserted city until the
- danger seemed passed.
-
- As Sola and I entered the plaza a sight met my eyes which
- filled my whole being with a great surge of mingled hope,
- fear, exultation, and depression, and yet most dominant
- was a subtle sense of relief and happiness; for just
- as we neared the throng of Martians I caught a glimpse of
- the prisoner from the battle craft who was being roughly
- dragged into a nearby building by a couple of green
- Martian females.
-
- And the sight which met my eyes was that of a slender,
- girlish figure, similar in every detail to the earthly women
- of my past life. She did not see me at first, but just as she
- was disappearing through the portal of the building which
- was to be her prison she turned, and her eyes met mine.
- Her face was oval and beautiful in the extreme, her every
- feature was finely chiseled and exquisite, her eyes large and
- lustrous and her head surmounted by a mass of coal black,
- waving hair, caught loosely into a strange yet becoming coiffure.
- Her skin was of a light reddish copper color, against which
- the crimson glow of her cheeks and the ruby of her beautifully
- molded lips shone with a strangely enhancing effect.
-
- She was as destitute of clothes as the green Martians who
- accompanied her; indeed, save for her highly wrought ornaments
- she was entirely naked, nor could any apparel have enhanced
- the beauty of her perfect and symmetrical figure.
-
- As her gaze rested on me her eyes opened wide in
- astonishment, and she made a little sign with her free hand;
- a sign which I did not, of course, understand. Just a moment
- we gazed upon each other, and then the look of hope and
- renewed courage which had glorified her face as she
- discovered me, faded into one of utter dejection, mingled
- with loathing and contempt. I realized I had not answered her
- signal, and ignorant as I was of Martian customs, I intuitively
- felt that she had made an appeal for succor and protection
- which my unfortunate ignorance had prevented me from answering.
- And then she was dragged out of my sight into the depths of the
- deserted edifice.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER IX
-
-
- I LEARN THE LANGUAGE
-
-
- As I came back to myself I glanced at Sola, who had
- witnessed this encounter and I was surprised to note a
- strange expression upon her usually expressionless
- countenance. What her thoughts were I did not know,
- for as yet I had learned but little of the Martian tongue;
- enough only to suffice for my daily needs.
-
- As I reached the doorway of our building a strange surprise
- awaited me. A warrior approached bearing the arms,
- ornaments, and full accouterments of his kind. These he
- presented to me with a few unintelligible words, and a
- bearing at once respectful and menacing.
-
- Later, Sola, with the aid of several of the other women,
- remodeled the trappings to fit my lesser proportions, and
- after they completed the work I went about garbed in all the
- panoply of war.
-
- From then on Sola instructed me in the mysteries of the
- various weapons, and with the Martian young I spent several
- hours each day practicing upon the plaza. I was not yet
- proficient with all the weapons, but my great familiarity
- with similar earthly weapons made me an unusually apt
- pupil, and I progressed in a very satisfactory manner.
-
- The training of myself and the young Martians was
- conducted solely by the women, who not only attend to the
- education of the young in the arts of individual defense
- and offense, but are also the artisans who produce every
- manufactured article wrought by the green Martians. They make
- the powder, the cartridges, the firearms; in fact everything
- of value is produced by the females. In time of actual warfare
- they form a part of the reserves, and when the necessity
- arises fight with even greater intelligence and ferocity
- than the men.
-
- The men are trained in the higher branches of the art of war;
- in strategy and the maneuvering of large bodies of troops.
- They make the laws as they are needed; a new law for
- each emergency. They are unfettered by precedent in
- the administration of justice. Customs have been handed
- down by ages of repetition, but the punishment for ignoring
- a custom is a matter for individual treatment by a jury of
- the culprit's peers, and I may say that justice seldom
- misses fire, but seems rather to rule in inverse ratio to
- the ascendency of law. In one respect at least the Martians
- are a happy people; they have no lawyers.
-
- I did not see the prisoner again for several days subsequent
- to our first encounter, and then only to catch a fleeting
- glimpse of her as she was being conducted to the great
- audience chamber where I had had my first meeting with
- Lorquas Ptomel. I could not but note the unnecessary
- harshness and brutality with which her guards treated her;
- so different from the almost maternal kindliness which Sola
- manifested toward me, and the respectful attitude of the few
- green Martians who took the trouble to notice me at all.
-
- I had observed on the two occasions when I had seen her
- that the prisoner exchanged words with her guards, and this
- convinced me that they spoke, or at least could make
- themselves understood by a common language. With this added
- incentive I nearly drove Sola distracted by my importunities
- to hasten on my education and within a few more days
- I had mastered the Martian tongue sufficiently well to enable
- me to carry on a passable conversation and to fully understand
- practically all that I heard.
-
- At this time our sleeping quarters were occupied by three
- or four females and a couple of the recently hatched young,
- beside Sola and her youthful ward, myself, and Woola the
- hound. After they had retired for the night it was customary
- for the adults to carry on a desultory conversation for a
- short time before lapsing into sleep, and now that I could
- understand their language I was always a keen listener,
- although I never proffered any remarks myself.
-
- On the night following the prisoner's visit to the audience
- chamber the conversation finally fell upon this subject, and
- I was all ears on the instant. I had feared to question Sola
- relative to the beautiful captive, as I could not but recall the
- strange expression I had noted upon her face after my first
- encounter with the prisoner. That it denoted jealousy I could
- not say, and yet, judging all things by mundane standards
- as I still did, I felt it safer to affect indifference in the matter
- until I learned more surely Sola's attitude toward the object
- of my solicitude.
-
- Sarkoja, one of the older women who shared our domicile,
- had been present at the audience as one of the captive's
- guards, and it was toward her the question turned.
-
- "When," asked one of the women, "will we enjoy the
- death throes of the red one? or does Lorquas Ptomel, Jed,
- intend holding her for ransom?"
-
- "They have decided to carry her with us back to Thark,
- and exhibit her last agonies at the great games before Tal
- Hajus," replied Sarkoja.
-
- "What will be the manner of her going out?" inquired
- Sola. "She is very small and very beautiful; I had hoped that
- they would hold her for ransom."
-
- Sarkoja and the other women grunted angrily at this evidence
- of weakness on the part of Sola.
-
- "It is sad, Sola, that you were not born a million years
- ago," snapped Sarkoja, "when all the hollows of the land
- were filled with water, and the peoples were as soft as the
- stuff they sailed upon. In our day we have progressed to a
- point where such sentiments mark weakness and atavism. It
- will not be well for you to permit Tars Tarkas to learn
- that you hold such degenerate sentiments, as I doubt
- that he would care to entrust such as you with the
- grave responsibilities of maternity."
-
- "I see nothing wrong with my expression of interest in
- this red woman," retorted Sola. "She has never harmed us,
- nor would she should we have fallen into her hands. it is
- only the men of her kind who war upon us, and I have ever
- thought that their attitude toward us is but the reflection
- of ours toward them. They live at peace with all their fellows,
- except when duty calls upon them to make war, while we
- are at peace with none; forever warring among our own
- kind as well as upon the red men, and even in our own
- communities the individuals fight amongst themselves.
- Oh, it is one continual, awful period of bloodshed from the
- time we break the shell until we gladly embrace the bosom of
- the river of mystery, the dark and ancient Iss which carries us
- to an unknown, but at least no more frightful and terrible
- existence! Fortunate indeed is he who meets his end in an
- early death. Say what you please to Tars Tarkas, he can mete
- out no worse fate to me than a continuation of the horrible
- existence we are forced to lead in this life."
-
- This wild outbreak on the part of Sola so greatly surprised
- and shocked the other women, that, after a few words of
- general reprimand, they all lapsed into silence and were
- soon asleep. One thing the episode had accomplished was
- to assure me of Sola's friendliness toward the poor girl, and
- also to convince me that I had been extremely fortunate in
- falling into her hands rather than those of some of the other
- females. I knew that she was fond of me, and now that I
- had discovered that she hated cruelty and barbarity I was
- confident that I could depend upon her to aid me and the
- girl captive to escape, provided of course that such a thing
- was within the range of possibilities.
-
- I did not even know that there were any better conditions
- to escape to, but I was more than willing to take my chances
- among people fashioned after my own mold rather than
- to remain longer among the hideous and bloodthirsty green
- men of Mars. But where to go, and how, was as much of a
- puzzle to me as the age-old search for the spring of eternal
- life has been to earthly men since the beginning of time.
-
- I decided that at the first opportunity I would take Sola
- into my confidence and openly ask her to aid me, and with
- this resolution strong upon me I turned among my silks and
- furs and slept the dreamless and refreshing sleep of Mars.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER X
-
-
- CHAMPION AND CHIEF
-
-
- Early the next morning I was astir. Considerable freedom was
- allowed me, as Sola had informed me that so long as I did
- not attempt to leave the city I was free to go and come as
- I pleased. She had warned me, however, against venturing forth
- unarmed, as this city, like all other deserted metropolises of
- an ancient Martian civilization, was peopled by the great
- white apes of my second day's adventure.
-
- In advising me that I must not leave the boundaries of
- the city Sola had explained that Woola would prevent this
- anyway should I attempt it, and she warned me most urgently
- not to arouse his fierce nature by ignoring his warnings
- should I venture too close to the forbidden territory. His
- nature was such, she said, that he would bring me back into
- the city dead or alive should I persist in opposing him;
- "preferably dead," she added.
-
- On this morning I had chosen a new street to explore when
- suddenly I found myself at the limits of the city. Before
- me were low hills pierced by narrow and inviting ravines.
- I longed to explore the country before me, and, like the
- pioneer stock from which I sprang, to view what the
- landscape beyond the encircling hills might disclose
- from the summits which shut out my view.
-
- It also occurred to me that this would prove an excellent
- opportunity to test the qualities of Woola. I was convinced
- that the brute loved me; I had seen more evidences of affection
- in him than in any other Martian animal, man or beast,
- and I was sure that gratitude for the acts that had twice
- saved his life would more than outweigh his loyalty to the
- duty imposed upon him by cruel and loveless masters.
-
- As I approached the boundary line Woola ran anxiously
- before me, and thrust his body against my legs. His expression
- was pleading rather than ferocious, nor did he bare his
- great tusks or utter his fearful guttural warnings. Denied
- the friendship and companionship of my kind, I had developed
- considerable affection for Woola and Sola, for the normal
- earthly man must have some outlet for his natural affections,
- and so I decided upon an appeal to a like instinct in this
- great brute, sure that I would not be disappointed.
-
- I had never petted nor fondled him, but now I sat upon
- the ground and putting my arms around his heavy neck I
- stroked and coaxed him, talking in my newly acquired
- Martian tongue as I would have to my hound at home, as I
- would have talked to any other friend among the lower
- animals. His response to my manifestation of affection was
- remarkable to a degree; he stretched his great mouth to its
- full width, baring the entire expanse of his upper rows of
- tusks and wrinkling his snout until his great eyes were
- almost hidden by the folds of flesh. If you have ever seen a
- collie smile you may have some idea of Woola's facial distortion.
-
- He threw himself upon his back and fairly wallowed at
- my feet; jumped up and sprang upon me, rolling me upon
- the ground by his great weight; then wriggling and squirming
- around me like a playful puppy presenting its back for
- the petting it craves. I could not resist the ludicrousness
- of the spectacle, and holding my sides I rocked back and forth
- in the first laughter which had passed my lips in many days;
- the first, in fact, since the morning Powell had left camp
- when his horse, long unused, had precipitately and unexpectedly
- bucked him off headforemost into a pot of frijoles.
-
- My laughter frightened Woola, his antics ceased and he
- crawled pitifully toward me, poking his ugly head far into
- my lap; and then I remembered what laughter signified on
- Mars--torture, suffering, death. Quieting myself, I rubbed
- the poor old fellow's head and back, talked to him for a few
- minutes, and then in an authoritative tone commanded him
- to follow me, and arising started for the hills.
-
- There was no further question of authority between us;
- Woola was my devoted slave from that moment hence, and
- I his only and undisputed master. My walk to the hills
- occupied but a few minutes, and I found nothing of particular
- interest to reward me. Numerous brilliantly colored and
- strangely formed wild flowers dotted the ravines and from
- the summit of the first hill I saw still other hills stretching off
- toward the north, and rising, one range above another, until
- lost in mountains of quite respectable dimensions; though I
- afterward found that only a few peaks on all Mars exceed
- four thousand feet in height; the suggestion of magnitude
- was merely relative.
-
- My morning's walk had been large with importance to
- me for it had resulted in a perfect understanding with Woola,
- upon whom Tars Tarkas relied for my safe keeping. I now
- knew that while theoretically a prisoner I was virtually free,
- and I hastened to regain the city limits before the defection
- of Woola could be discovered by his erstwhile masters. The
- adventure decided me never again to leave the limits of my
- prescribed stamping grounds until I was ready to venture forth
- for good and all, as it would certainly result in a curtailment
- of my liberties, as well as the probable death of Woola, were we
- to be discovered.
-
- On regaining the plaza I had my third glimpse of the
- captive girl. She was standing with her guards before the
- entrance to the audience chamber, and as I approached she
- gave me one haughty glance and turned her back full upon
- me. The act was so womanly, so earthly womanly, that
- though it stung my pride it also warmed my heart with a
- feeling of companionship; it was good to know that someone
- else on Mars beside myself had human instincts of a civilized
- order, even though the manifestation of them was so painful
- and mortifying.
-
- Had a green Martian woman desired to show dislike or contempt
- she would, in all likelihood, have done it with a sword
- thrust or a movement of her trigger finger; but as their
- sentiments are mostly atrophied it would have required a
- serious injury to have aroused such passions in them. Sola,
- let me add, was an exception; I never saw her perform a cruel
- or uncouth act, or fail in uniform kindliness and good
- nature. She was indeed, as her fellow Martian had said of her,
- an atavism; a dear and precious reversion to a former type
- of loved and loving ancestor.
-
- Seeing that the prisoner seemed the center of attraction I
- halted to view the proceedings. I had not long to wait
- for presently Lorquas Ptomel and his retinue of chieftains
- approached the building and, signing the guards to follow with
- the prisoner entered the audience chamber. Realizing that I
- was a somewhat favored character, and also convinced that
- the warriors did not know of my proficiency in their language,
- as I had pleaded with Sola to keep this a secret on the
- grounds that I did not wish to be forced to talk with the
- men until I had perfectly mastered the Martian tongue, I
- chanced an attempt to enter the audience chamber and listen
- to the proceedings.
-
- The council squatted upon the steps of the rostrum, while
- below them stood the prisoner and her two guards. I saw
- that one of the women was Sarkoja, and thus understood
- how she had been present at the hearing of the preceding
- day, the results of which she had reported to the occupants
- of our dormitory last night. Her attitude toward the captive
- was most harsh and brutal. When she held her, she sunk her
- rudimentary nails into the poor girl's flesh, or twisted her
- arm in a most painful manner. When it was necessary to
- move from one spot to another she either jerked her roughly,
- or pushed her headlong before her. She seemed to be venting
- upon this poor defenseless creature all the hatred, cruelty,
- ferocity, and spite of her nine hundred years, backed by
- unguessable ages of fierce and brutal ancestors.
-
- The other woman was less cruel because she was entirely
- indifferent; if the prisoner had been left to her alone, and
- fortunately she was at night, she would have received no
- harsh treatment, nor, by the same token would she have
- received any attention at all.
-
- As Lorquas Ptomel raised his eyes to address the prisoner
- they fell on me and he turned to Tars Tarkas with a word,
- and gesture of impatience. Tars Tarkas made some reply
- which I could not catch, but which caused Lorquas Ptomel to
- smile; after which they paid no further attention to me.
-
- "What is your name?" asked Lorquas Ptomel, addressing
- the prisoner.
-
- "Dejah Thoris, daughter of Mors Kajak of Helium."
-
- "And the nature of your expedition?" he continued.
-
- "It was a purely scientific research party sent out by my
- father's father, the Jeddak of Helium, to rechart the air
- currents, and to take atmospheric density tests," replied
- the fair prisoner, in a low, well-modulated voice.
-
- "We were unprepared for battle," she continued, "as we
- were on a peaceful mission, as our banners and the colors of
- our craft denoted. The work we were doing was as much in
- your interests as in ours, for you know full well that were it
- not for our labors and the fruits of our scientific operations
- there would not be enough air or water on Mars to support
- a single human life. For ages we have maintained the air and
- water supply at practically the same point without an
- appreciable loss, and we have done this in the face of
- the brutal and ignorant interference of your green men.
-
- "Why, oh, why will you not learn to live in amity with
- your fellows, must you ever go on down the ages to your
- final extinction but little above the plane of the dumb brutes
- that serve you! A people without written language, without
- art, without homes, without love; the victim of eons of the
- horrible community idea. Owning everything in common,
- even to your women and children, has resulted in your
- owning nothing in common. You hate each other as you hate
- all else except yourselves. Come back to the ways of our
- common ancestors, come back to the light of kindliness
- and fellowship. The way is open to you, you will find the
- hands of the red men stretched out to aid you. Together we
- may do still more to regenerate our dying planet. The grand-
- daughter of the greatest and mightiest of the red jeddaks has
- asked you. Will you come?"
-
- Lorquas Ptomel and the warriors sat looking silently and
- intently at the young woman for several moments after she
- had ceased speaking. What was passing in their minds no
- man may know, but that they were moved I truly believe,
- and if one man high among them had been strong enough
- to rise above custom, that moment would have marked a
- new and mighty era for Mars.
-
- I saw Tars Tarkas rise to speak, and on his face was such
- an expression as I had never seen upon the countenance of a
- green Martian warrior. It bespoke an inward and mighty
- battle with self, with heredity, with age-old custom, and
- as he opened his mouth to speak, a look almost of benignity,
- of kindliness, momentarily lighted up his fierce and terrible
- countenance.
-
- What words of moment were to have fallen from his lips
- were never spoken, as just then a young warrior, evidently
- sensing the trend of thought among the older men, leaped
- down from the steps of the rostrum, and striking the frail
- captive a powerful blow across the face, which felled her to
- the floor, placed his foot upon her prostrate form and turning
- toward the assembled council broke into peals of horrid,
- mirthless laughter.
-
- For an instant I thought Tars Tarkas would strike him
- dead, nor did the aspect of Lorquas Ptomel augur any too
- favorably for the brute, but the mood passed, their old selves
- reasserted their ascendency, and they smiled. It was portentous
- however that they did not laugh aloud, for the brute's act
- constituted a side-splitting witticism according to the
- ethics which rule green Martian humor.
-
- That I have taken moments to write down a part of what
- occurred as that blow fell does not signify that I remained
- inactive for any such length of time. I think I must have
- sensed something of what was coming, for I realize now that
- I was crouched as for a spring as I saw the blow aimed at
- her beautiful, upturned, pleading face, and ere the hand
- descended I was halfway across the hall.
-
- Scarcely had his hideous laugh rang out but once, when
- I was upon him. The brute was twelve feet in height and
- armed to the teeth, but I believe that I could have accounted
- for the whole roomful in the terrific intensity of my rage.
- Springing upward, I struck him full in the face as he turned
- at my warning cry and then as he drew his short-sword I
- drew mine and sprang up again upon his breast, hooking one
- leg over the butt of his pistol and grasping one of his huge
- tusks with my left hand while I delivered blow after blow
- upon his enormous chest.
-
- He could not use his short-sword to advantage because I
- was too close to him, nor could he draw his pistol, which
- he attempted to do in direct opposition to Martian custom
- which says that you may not fight a fellow warrior in
- private combat with any other than the weapon with which you
- are attacked. In fact he could do nothing but make a wild
- and futile attempt to dislodge me. With all his immense bulk
- he was little if any stronger than I, and it was but the matter
- of a moment or two before he sank, bleeding and lifeless,
- to the floor.
-
- Dejah Thoris had raised herself upon one elbow and was
- watching the battle with wide, staring eyes. When I had
- regained my feet I raised her in my arms and bore her to
- one of the benches at the side of the room.
-
- Again no Martian interfered with me, and tearing a piece
- of silk from my cape I endeavored to staunch the flow of
- blood from her nostrils. I was soon successful as her
- injuries amounted to little more than an ordinary nosebleed,
- and when she could speak she placed her hand upon my
- arm and looking up into my eyes, said:
-
- "Why did you do it? You who refused me even friendly recognition
- in the first hour of my peril! And now you risk your life and
- kill one of your companions for my sake. I cannot understand.
- What strange manner of man are you, that you consort with the
- green men, though your form is that of my race, while your color
- is little darker than that of the white ape? Tell me, are you
- human, or are you more than human?"
-
- "It is a strange tale," I replied, "too long to attempt to tell
- you now, and one which I so much doubt the credibility of myself
- that I fear to hope that others will believe it. Suffice it,
- for the present, that I am your friend, and, so far as our
- captors will permit, your protector and your servant."
-
- "Then you too are a prisoner? But why, then, those arms
- and the regalia of a Tharkian chieftain? What is your name?
- Where your country?"
-
- "Yes, Dejah Thoris, I too am a prisoner; my name is John
- Carter, and I claim Virginia, one of the United States of
- America, Earth, as my home; but why I am permitted to
- wear arms I do not know, nor was I aware that my regalia
- was that of a chieftain."
-
- We were interrupted at this juncture by the approach of one
- of the warriors, bearing arms, accouterments and ornaments,
- and in a flash one of her questions was answered and a
- puzzle cleared up for me. I saw that the body of my dead
- antagonist had been stripped, and I read in the menacing
- yet respectful attitude of the warrior who had brought me
- these trophies of the kill the same demeanor as that evinced
- by the other who had brought me my original equipment, and now
- for the first time I realized that my blow, on the occasion of
- my first battle in the audience chamber had resulted in the
- death of my adversary.
-
- The reason for the whole attitude displayed toward me was
- now apparent; I had won my spurs, so to speak, and in the
- crude justice, which always marks Martian dealings, and which,
- among other things, has caused me to call her the planet of
- paradoxes, I was accorded the honors due a conqueror;
- the trappings and the position of the man I killed.
- In truth, I was a Martian chieftain, and this I learned later
- was the cause of my great freedom and my toleration in the
- audience chamber.
-
- As I had turned to receive the dead warrior's chattels I
- had noticed that Tars Tarkas and several others had pushed
- forward toward us, and the eyes of the former rested upon
- me in a most quizzical manner. Finally he addressed me:
-
- "You speak the tongue of Barsoom quite readily for one
- who was deaf and dumb to us a few short days ago. Where
- did you learn it, John Carter?"
-
- "You, yourself, are responsible, Tars Tarkas," I replied, "in
- that you furnished me with an instructress of remarkable
- ability; I have to thank Sola for my learning."
-
- "She has done well," he answered, "but your education in
- other respects needs considerable polish. Do you know what
- your unprecedented temerity would have cost you had you
- failed to kill either of the two chieftains whose metal you
- now wear?"
-
- "I presume that that one whom I had failed to kill, would
- have killed me," I answered, smiling.
-
- "No, you are wrong. Only in the last extremity of self-defense
- would a Martian warrior kill a prisoner; we like to save them
- for other purposes," and his face bespoke possibilities that
- were not pleasant to dwell upon.
-
- "But one thing can save you now," he continued. "Should
- you, in recognition of your remarkable valor, ferocity,
- and prowess, be considered by Tal Hajus as worthy of his
- service you may be taken into the community and become a
- full-fledged Tharkian. Until we reach the headquarters of Tal
- Hajus it is the will of Lorquas Ptomel that you be accorded
- the respect your acts have earned you. You will be treated by
- us as a Tharkian chieftain, but you must not forget that every
- chief who ranks you is responsible for your safe delivery to
- our mighty and most ferocious ruler. I am done."
-
- "I hear you, Tars Tarkas," I answered. "As you know I
- am not of Barsoom; your ways are not my ways, and I can
- only act in the future as I have in the past, in accordance
- with the dictates of my conscience and guided by the standards
- of mine own people. If you will leave me alone I will go
- in peace, but if not, let the individual Barsoomians with
- whom I must deal either respect my rights as a stranger
- among you, or take whatever consequences may befall. Of
- one thing let us be sure, whatever may be your ultimate
- intentions toward this unfortunate young woman, whoever
- would offer her injury or insult in the future must figure on
- making a full accounting to me. I understand that you belittle
- all sentiments of generosity and kindliness, but I do not,
- and I can convince your most doughty warrior that these
- characteristics are not incompatible with an ability to fight."
-
- Ordinarily I am not given to long speeches, nor ever before
- had I descended to bombast, but I had guessed at the keynote
- which would strike an answering chord in the breasts of the
- green Martians, nor was I wrong, for my harangue evidently
- deeply impressed them, and their attitude toward me
- thereafter was still further respectful.
-
- Tars Tarkas himself seemed pleased with my reply, but his
- only comment was more or less enigmatical-- "And I think I
- know Tal Hajus, Jeddak of Thark."
-
- I now turned my attention to Dejah Thoris, and assisting
- her to her feet I turned with her toward the exit, ignoring
- her hovering guardian harpies as well as the inquiring
- glances of the chieftains. Was I not now a chieftain also!
- Well, then, I would assume the responsibilities of one.
- They did not molest us, and so Dejah Thoris, Princess of
- Helium, and John Carter, gentleman of Virginia, followed
- by the faithful Woola, passed through utter silence from the
- audience chamber of Lorquas Ptomel, Jed among the Tharks
- of Barsoom.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XI
-
-
- WITH DEJAH THORIS
-
-
- As we reached the open the two female guards who had
- been detailed to watch over Dejah Thoris hurried up and
- made as though to assume custody of her once more. The
- poor child shrank against me and I felt her two little hands
- fold tightly over my arm. Waving the women away, I informed
- them that Sola would attend the captive hereafter, and I
- further warned Sarkoja that any more of her cruel attentions
- bestowed upon Dejah Thoris would result in Sarkoja's sudden
- and painful demise.
-
- My threat was unfortunate and resulted in more harm
- than good to Dejah Thoris, for, as I learned later, men do
- not kill women upon Mars, nor women, men. So Sarkoja
- merely gave us an ugly look and departed to hatch up
- deviltries against us.
-
- I soon found Sola and explained to her that I wished her
- to guard Dejah Thoris as she had guarded me; that I wished
- her to find other quarters where they would not be molested
- by Sarkoja, and I finally informed her that I myself would
- take up my quarters among the men.
-
- Sola glanced at the accouterments which were carried in
- my hand and slung across my shoulder.
-
- "You are a great chieftain now, John Carter," she said,
- "and I must do your bidding, though indeed I am glad to do
- it under any circumstances. The man whose metal you carry
- was young, but he was a great warrior, and had by his
- promotions and kills won his way close to the rank of Tars
- Tarkas, who, as you know, is second to Lorquas Ptomel only.
- You are eleventh, there are but ten chieftains in this
- community who rank you in prowess."
-
- "And if I should kill Lorquas Ptomel?" I asked.
-
- "You would be first, John Carter; but you may only win
- that honor by the will of the entire council that Lorquas
- Ptomel meet you in combat, or should he attack you, you
- may kill him in self-defense, and thus win first place."
-
- I laughed, and changed the subject. I had no particular
- desire to kill Lorquas Ptomel, and less to be a jed among
- the Tharks.
-
- I accompanied Sola and Dejah Thoris in a search for new
- quarters, which we found in a building nearer the audience
- chamber and of far more pretentious architecture than our
- former habitation. We also found in this building real
- sleeping apartments with ancient beds of highly wrought
- metal swinging from enormous gold chains depending from the
- marble ceilings. The decoration of the walls was most elaborate,
- and, unlike the frescoes in the other buildings I had examined,
- portrayed many human figures in the compositions.
- These were of people like myself, and of a much lighter
- color than Dejah Thoris. They were clad in graceful,
- flowing robes, highly ornamented with metal and jewels, and
- their luxuriant hair was of a beautiful golden and reddish
- bronze. The men were beardless and only a few wore arms.
- The scenes depicted for the most part, a fair-skinned,
- fair-haired people at play.
-
- Dejah Thoris clasped her hands with an exclamation of
- rapture as she gazed upon these magnificent works of art,
- wrought by a people long extinct; while Sola, on the other
- hand, apparently did not see them.
-
- We decided to use this room, on the second floor and
- overlooking the plaza, for Dejah Thoris and Sola, and
- another room adjoining and in the rear for the cooking and
- supplies. I then dispatched Sola to bring the bedding and
- such food and utensils as she might need, telling her that
- I would guard Dejah Thoris until her return.
-
- As Sola departed Dejah Thoris turned to me with a faint smile.
-
- "And whereto, then, would your prisoner escape should
- you leave her, unless it was to follow you and crave your
- protection, and ask your pardon for the cruel thoughts she
- has harbored against you these past few days?"
-
- "You are right," I answered, "there is no escape for either
- of us unless we go together."
-
- "I heard your challenge to the creature you call Tars Tarkas,
- and I think I understand your position among these people,
- but what I cannot fathom is your statement that you are
- not of Barsoom."
-
- "In the name of my first ancestor, then," she continued,
- "where may you be from? You are like unto my people,
- and yet so unlike. You speak my language, and yet I heard
- you tell Tars Tarkas that you had but learned it recently.
- All Barsoomians speak the same tongue from the ice-clad
- south to the ice-clad north, though their written languages
- differ. Only in the valley Dor, where the river Iss empties
- into the lost sea of Korus, is there supposed to
- be a different language spoken, and, except in the legends of
- our ancestors, there is no record of a Barsoomian returning
- up the river Iss, from the shores of Korus in the valley of
- Dor. Do not tell me that you have thus returned! They
- would kill you horribly anywhere upon the surface of Barsoom
- if that were true; tell me it is not!"
-
- Her eyes were filled with a strange, weird light; her voice
- was pleading, and her little hands, reached up upon my
- breast, were pressed against me as though to wring a denial
- from my very heart.
-
- "I do not know your customs, Dejah Thoris, but in my
- own Virginia a gentleman does not lie to save himself; I am
- not of Dor; I have never seen the mysterious Iss; the lost
- sea of Korus is still lost, so far as I am concerned. Do you
- believe me?"
-
- And then it struck me suddenly that I was very anxious that
- she should believe me. It was not that I feared the results
- which would follow a general belief that I had returned
- from the Barsoomian heaven or hell, or whatever it was.
- Why was it, then! Why should I care what she thought?
- I looked down at her; her beautiful face upturned, and her
- wonderful eyes opening up the very depth of her soul; and
- as my eyes met hers I knew why, and--I shuddered.
-
- A similar wave of feeling seemed to stir her; she drew
- away from me with a sigh, and with her earnest, beautiful
- face turned up to mine, she whispered: "I believe you, John
- Carter; I do not know what a 'gentleman' is, nor have I ever
- he does not wish to speak the truth he is silent. Where is
- this Virginia, your country, John Carter?" she asked, and it
- seemed that this fair name of my fair land had never sounded
- more beautiful than as it fell from those perfect lips on that
- far-gone day.
-
- "I am of another world," I answered, "the great planet
- Earth, which revolves about our common sun and next within
- the orbit of your Barsoom, which we know as Mars. How I
- came here I cannot tell you, for I do not know; but here I
- am, and since my presence has permitted me to serve Dejah
- Thoris I am glad that I am here."
-
- She gazed at me with troubled eyes, long and questioningly.
- That it was difficult to believe my statement I well knew,
- nor could I hope that she would do so however much I craved
- her confidence and respect. I would much rather not have
- told her anything of my antecedents, but no man could look
- into the depth of those eyes and refuse her slightest behest.
-
- Finally she smiled, and, rising, said: "I shall have to
- believe even though I cannot understand. I can readily
- perceive that you are not of the Barsoom of today; you are
- like us, yet different--but why should I trouble my poor head
- with such a problem, when my heart tells me that I believe
- because I wish to believe!"
-
- It was good logic, good, earthly, feminine logic, and if it
- satisfied her I certainly could pick no flaws in it. As a
- matter of fact it was about the only kind of logic that could
- be brought to bear upon my problem. We fell into a general
- conversation then, asking and answering many questions on each
- side. She was curious to learn of the customs of my people
- and displayed a remarkable knowledge of events on Earth.
- When I questioned her closely on this seeming familiarity
- with earthly things she laughed, and cried out:
-
- "Why, every school boy on Barsoom knows the geography,
- and much concerning the fauna and flora, as well as the
- history of your planet fully as well as of his own. Can we
- not see everything which takes place upon Earth, as you call
- it; is it not hanging there in the heavens in plain sight?"
-
- This baffled me, I must confess, fully as much as my statements
- had confounded her; and I told her so. She then explained
- in general the instruments her people had used and been
- perfecting for ages, which permit them to throw upon
- a screen a perfect image of what is transpiring upon any
- planet and upon many of the stars. These pictures are so
- perfect in detail that, when photographed and enlarged,
- objects no greater than a blade of grass may be distinctly
- recognized. I afterward, in Helium, saw many of these
- pictures, as well as the instruments which produced them.
-
- "If, then, you are so familiar with earthly things," I asked,
- "why is it that you do not recognize me as identical with the
- inhabitants of that planet?"
-
- She smiled again as one might in bored indulgence of a
- questioning child.
-
- "Because, John Carter," she replied, "nearly every planet
- and star having atmospheric conditions at all approaching
- those of Barsoom, shows forms of animal life almost
- identical with you and me; and, further, Earth men, almost
- without exception, cover their bodies with strange, unsightly
- pieces of cloth, and their heads with hideous contraptions
- the purpose of which we have been unable to conceive; while
- you, when found by the Tharkian warriors, were entirely
- undisfigured and unadorned.
-
- "The fact that you wore no ornaments is a strong proof of
- your un-Barsoomian origin, while the absence of grotesque
- coverings might cause a doubt as to your earthliness."
-
- I then narrated the details of my departure from the Earth,
- explaining that my body there lay fully clothed in all the, to
- her, strange garments of mundane dwellers. At this point
- Sola returned with our meager belongings and her young
- Martian protege, who, of course, would have to share the
- quarters with them.
-
- Sola asked us if we had had a visitor during her absence,
- and seemed much surprised when we answered in the negative.
- It seemed that as she had mounted the approach to the
- upper floors where our quarters were located, she had met
- Sarkoja descending. We decided that she must have been
- eavesdropping, but as we could recall nothing of importance
- that had passed between us we dismissed the matter as of
- little consequence, merely promising ourselves to be warned
- to the utmost caution in the future.
-
- Dejah Thoris and I then fell to examining the architecture and
- decorations of the beautiful chambers of the building we were
- occupying. She told me that these people had presumably
- flourished over a hundred thousand years before.
- They were the early progenitors of her race, but had mixed
- with the other great race of early Martians, who were very
- dark, almost black, and also with the reddish yellow race
- which had flourished at the same time.
-
- These three great divisions of the higher Martians had
- been forced into a mighty alliance as the drying up of the
- Martian seas had compelled them to seek the comparatively few
- and always diminishing fertile areas, and to defend themselves,
- under new conditions of life, against the wild hordes of green men.
-
- Ages of close relationship and intermarrying had resulted
- in the race of red men, of which Dejah Thoris was a fair
- and beautiful daughter. During the ages of hardships and
- incessant warring between their own various races, as well
- as with the green men, and before they had fitted themselves
- to the changed conditions, much of the high civilization
- and many of the arts of the fair-haired Martians had
- become lost; but the red race of today has reached a point
- where it feels that it has made up in new discoveries and in
- a more practical civilization for all that lies irretrievably
- buried with the ancient Barsoomians, beneath the countless
- intervening ages.
-
- These ancient Martians had been a highly cultivated and
- literary race, but during the vicissitudes of those trying
- centuries of readjustment to new conditions, not only did their
- advancement and production cease entirely, but practically
- all their archives, records, and literature were lost.
-
- Dejah Thoris related many interesting facts and legends
- concerning this lost race of noble and kindly people. She
- said that the city in which we were camping was supposed
- to have been a center of commerce and culture known as
- Korad. It had been built upon a beautiful, natural harbor,
- landlocked by magnificent hills. The little valley on the west
- front of the city, she explained, was all that remained of the
- harbor, while the pass through the hills to the old sea bottom
- had been the channel through which the shipping passed up
- to the city's gates.
-
- The shores of the ancient seas were dotted with just such
- cities, and lesser ones, in diminishing numbers, were to be
- found converging toward the center of the oceans, as the
- people had found it necessary to follow the receding waters
- until necessity had forced upon them their ultimate salvation,
- the so-called Martian canals.
-
- We had been so engrossed in exploration of the building
- and in our conversation that it was late in the afternoon
- before we realized it. We were brought back to a realization
- of our present conditions by a messenger bearing a summons
- from Lorquas Ptomel directing me to appear before him
- forthwith. Bidding Dejah Thoris and Sola farewell, and
- commanding Woola to remain on guard, I hastened to the
- audience chamber, where I found Lorquas Ptomel and Tars
- Tarkas seated upon the rostrum.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XII
-
-
- A PRISONER WITH POWER
-
-
- As I entered and saluted, Lorquas Ptomel signaled me to advance,
- and, fixing his great, hideous eyes upon me, addressed me thus:
-
- "You have been with us a few days, yet during that time
- you have by your prowess won a high position among us.
- Be that as it may, you are not one of us; you owe us no
- allegiance.
-
- "Your position is a peculiar one," he continued; "you are
- a prisoner and yet you give commands which must be obeyed;
- you are an alien and yet you are a Tharkian chieftain; you
- are a midget and yet you can kill a mighty warrior with one
- blow of your fist. And now you are reported to have been
- plotting to escape with another prisoner of another race; a
- prisoner who, from her own admission, half believes you are
- returned from the valley of Dor. Either one of these accusations,
- if proved, would be sufficient grounds for your execution,
- but we are a just people and you shall have a trial on our
- return to Thark, if Tal Hajus so commands.
-
- "But," he continued, in his fierce guttural tones, "if you
- run off with the red girl it is I who shall have to account to
- Tal Hajus; it is I who shall have to face Tars Tarkas, and
- either demonstrate my right to command, or the metal from
- my dead carcass will go to a better man, for such is the
- custom of the Tharks.
-
- "I have no quarrel with Tars Tarkas; together we rule
- supreme the greatest of the lesser communities among the
- green men; we do not wish to fight between ourselves; and so
- if you were dead, John Carter, I should be glad. Under two
- conditions only, however, may you be killed by us without
- orders from Tal Hajus; in personal combat in self-defense,
- should you attack one of us, or were you apprehended in an
- attempt to escape.
-
- "As a matter of justice I must warn you that we only
- await one of these two excuses for ridding ourselves of so
- great a responsibility. The safe delivery of the red girl to
- Tal Hajus is of the greatest importance. Not in a thousand
- years have the Tharks made such a capture; she is the
- granddaughter of the greatest of the red jeddaks, who is also
- our bitterest enemy. I have spoken. The red girl told us that
- we were without the softer sentiments of humanity, but we
- are a just and truthful race. You may go."
-
- Turning, I left the audience chamber. So this was the
- beginning of Sarkoja's persecution! I knew that none other
- could be responsible for this report which had reached the
- ears of Lorquas Ptomel so quickly, and now I recalled those
- portions of our conversation which had touched upon escape
- and upon my origin.
-
- Sarkoja was at this time Tars Tarkas' oldest and most
- trusted female. As such she was a mighty power behind the
- throne, for no warrior had the confidence of Lorquas Ptomel
- to such an extent as did his ablest lieutenant, Tars Tarkas.
-
- However, instead of putting thoughts of possible escape
- from my mind, my audience with Lorquas Ptomel only served
- to center my every faculty on this subject. Now, more than
- before, the absolute necessity for escape, in so far as Dejah
- Thoris was concerned, was impressed upon me, for I was
- convinced that some horrible fate awaited her at the
- headquarters of Tal Hajus.
-
- As described by Sola, this monster was the exaggerated
- personification of all the ages of cruelty, ferocity, and
- brutality from which he had descended. Cold, cunning,
- calculating; he was, also, in marked contrast to most of his
- fellows, a slave to that brute passion which the waning
- demands for procreation upon their dying planet has almost
- stilled in the Martian breast.
-
- The thought that the divine Dejah Thoris might fall into
- the clutches of such an abysmal atavism started the cold
- sweat upon me. Far better that we save friendly bullets for
- ourselves at the last moment, as did those brave frontier
- women of my lost land, who took their own lives rather than
- fall into the hands of the Indian braves.
-
- As I wandered about the plaza lost in my gloomy forebodings
- Tars Tarkas approached me on his way from the audience
- chamber. His demeanor toward me was unchanged, and he
- greeted me as though we had not just parted a few
- moments before.
-
- "Where are your quarters, John Carter?" he asked.
-
- "I have selected none," I replied. "It seemed best that I
- quartered either by myself or among the other warriors, and
- I was awaiting an opportunity to ask your advice. As you
- know," and I smiled, "I am not yet familiar with all the
- customs of the Tharks."
-
- "Come with me," he directed, and together we moved off
- across the plaza to a building which I was glad to see
- adjoined that occupied by Sola and her charges.
-
- "My quarters are on the first floor of this building," he
- said, "and the second floor also is fully occupied by warriors,
- but the third floor and the floors above are vacant; you may
- take your choice of these.
-
- "I understand," he continued, "that you have given up
- your woman to the red prisoner. Well, as you have said,
- your ways are not our ways, but you can fight well enough
- to do about as you please, and so, if you wish to give your
- woman to a captive, it is your own affair; but as a chieftain
- you should have those to serve you, and in accordance with
- our customs you may select any or all the females from the
- retinues of the chieftains whose metal you now wear."
-
- I thanked him, but assured him that I could get alone
- very nicely without assistance except in the matter of
- preparing food, and so he promised to send women to me for
- this purpose and also for the care of my arms and the
- manufacture of my ammunition, which he said would be
- necessary. I suggested that they might also bring some of
- the sleeping silks and furs which belonged to me as spoils of
- combat, for the nights were cold and I had none of my own.
-
- He promised to do so, and departed. Left alone, I ascended
- the winding corridor to the upper floors in search of
- suitable quarters. The beauties of the other buildings were
- repeated in this, and, as usual, I was soon lost in a tour of
- investigation and discovery.
-
- I finally chose a front room on the third floor, because
- this brought me nearer to Dejah Thoris, whose apartment
- was on the second floor of the adjoining building, and it
- flashed upon me that I could rig up some means of communication
- whereby she might signal me in case she needed either my
- services or my protection.
-
- Adjoining my sleeping apartment were baths, dressing
- rooms, and other sleeping and living apartments, in all some
- ten rooms on this floor. The windows of the back rooms
- overlooked an enormous court, which formed the center of
- the square made by the buildings which faced the four
- contiguous streets, and which was now given over to the
- quartering of the various animals belonging to the warriors
- occupying the adjoining buildings.
-
- While the court was entirely overgrown with the yellow,
- moss-like vegetation which blankets practically the entire
- surface of Mars, yet numerous fountains, statuary, benches,
- and pergola-like contraptions bore witness to the beauty
- which the court must have presented in bygone times, when
- graced by the fair-haired, laughing people whom stern and
- unalterable cosmic laws had driven not only from their homes,
- but from all except the vague legends of their descendants.
-
- One could easily picture the gorgeous foliage of the luxuriant
- Martian vegetation which once filled this scene with life
- and color; the graceful figures of the beautiful women, the
- straight and handsome men; the happy frolicking children--
- all sunlight, happiness and peace. It was difficult to realize
- that they had gone; down through ages of darkness, cruelty,
- and ignorance, until their hereditary instincts of culture and
- humanitarianism had risen ascendant once more in the final
- composite race which now is dominant upon Mars.
-
- My thoughts were cut short by the advent of several
- young females bearing loads of weapons, silks, furs, jewels,
- cooking utensils, and casks of food and drink, including
- considerable loot from the air craft. All this, it seemed, had
- been the property of the two chieftains I had slain, and now,
- by the customs of the Tharks, it had become mine. At my
- direction they placed the stuff in one of the back rooms, and
- then departed, only to return with a second load, which
- they advised me constituted the balance of my goods. On the
- second trip they were accompanied by ten or fifteen other
- women and youths, who, it seemed, formed the retinues of
- the two chieftains.
-
- They were not their families, nor their wives, nor their
- servants; the relationship was peculiar, and so unlike
- anything known to us that it is most difficult to describe.
- All property among the green Martians is owned in common by
- the community, except the personal weapons, ornaments and
- sleeping silks and furs of the individuals. These alone can
- one claim undisputed right to, nor may he accumulate more
- of these than are required for his actual needs. The surplus
- he holds merely as custodian, and it is passed on to the
- younger members of the community as necessity demands.
-
- The women and children of a man's retinue may be likened
- to a military unit for which he is responsible in various
- ways, as in matters of instruction, discipline, sustenance, and
- the exigencies of their continual roamings and their unending
- strife with other communities and with the red Martians.
- His women are in no sense wives. The green Martians use no
- word corresponding in meaning with this earthly word. Their
- mating is a matter of community interest solely, and is
- directed without reference to natural selection. The council
- of chieftains of each community control the matter as surely as
- the owner of a Kentucky racing stud directs the scientific
- breeding of his stock for the improvement of the whole.
-
- In theory it may sound well, as is often the case with
- theories, but the results of ages of this unnatural practice,
- coupled with the community interest in the offspring being
- held paramount to that of the mother, is shown in the cold,
- cruel creatures, and their gloomy, loveless, mirthless existence.
-
- It is true that the green Martians are absolutely virtuous,
- both men and women, with the exception of such degenerates
- as Tal Hajus; but better far a finer balance of human
- characteristics even at the expense of a slight and
- occasional loss of chastity.
-
- Finding that I must assume responsibility for these creatures,
- whether I would or not, I made the best of it and directed
- them to find quarters on the upper floors, leaving the
- third floor to me. One of the girls I charged with the duties
- of my simple cuisine, and directed the others to take up
- the various activities which had formerly constituted their
- vocations. Thereafter I saw little of them, nor did I care to.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XIII
-
-
- LOVE-MAKING ON MARS
-
-
- Following the battle with the air ships, the community
- remained within the city for several days, abandoning the
- homeward march until they could feel reasonably assured
- that the ships would not return; for to be caught on the
- open plains with a cavalcade of chariots and children was
- far from the desire of even so warlike a people as the green
- Martians.
-
- During our period of inactivity, Tars Tarkas had instructed
- me in many of the customs and arts of war familiar to the
- Tharks, including lessons in riding and guiding the great
- beasts which bore the warriors. These creatures, which are
- known as thoats, are as dangerous and vicious as their masters,
- but when once subdued are sufficiently tractable for the
- purposes of the green Martians.
-
- Two of these animals had fallen to me from the warriors
- whose metal I wore, and in a short time I could handle them
- quite as well as the native warriors. The method was not at
- all complicated. If the thoats did not respond with sufficient
- celerity to the telepathic instructions of their riders they
- were dealt a terrific blow between the ears with the butt of a
- pistol, and if they showed fight this treatment was continued
- until the brutes either were subdued, or had unseated their
- riders.
-
- In the latter case it became a life and death struggle
- between the man and the beast. If the former were quick
- enough with his pistol he might live to ride again, though
- upon some other beast; if not, his torn and mangled body
- was gathered up by his women and burned in accordance
- with Tharkian custom.
-
- My experience with Woola determined me to attempt the
- experiment of kindness in my treatment of my thoats. First I
- taught them that they could not unseat me, and even rapped
- them sharply between the ears to impress upon them my
- authority and mastery. Then, by degrees, I won their
- confidence in much the same manner as I had adopted countless
- times with my many mundane mounts. I was ever a good hand
- with animals, and by inclination, as well as because
- it brought more lasting and satisfactory results, I was
- always kind and humane in my dealings with the lower orders.
- I could take a human life, if necessary, with far less compunction
- than that of a poor, unreasoning, irresponsible brute.
-
- In the course of a few days my thoats were the wonder
- of the entire community. They would follow me like dogs,
- rubbing their great snouts against my body in awkward evidence
- of affection, and respond to my every command with an alacrity
- and docility which caused the Martian warriors to ascribe to me
- the possession of some earthly power unknown on Mars.
-
- "How have you bewitched them?" asked Tars Tarkas one
- afternoon, when he had seen me run my arm far between
- the great jaws of one of my thoats which had wedged a
- piece of stone between two of his teeth while feeding upon
- the moss-like vegetation within our court yard.
-
- "By kindness," I replied. "You see, Tars Tarkas, the softer
- sentiments have their value, even to a warrior. In the height
- of battle as well as upon the march I know that my thoats
- will obey my every command, and therefore my fighting
- efficiency is enhanced, and I am a better warrior for the
- reason that I am a kind master. Your other warriors would find
- it to the advantage of themselves as well as of the community
- to adopt my methods in this respect. Only a few days since you,
- yourself, told me that these great brutes, by the uncertainty
- of their tempers, often were the means of turning victory
- into defeat, since, at a crucial moment, they might elect
- to unseat and rend their riders."
-
- "Show me how you accomplish these results," was Tars Tarkas'
- only rejoinder.
-
- And so I explained as carefully as I could the entire
- method of training I had adopted with my beasts, and later
- he had me repeat it before Lorquas Ptomel and the assembled
- warriors. That moment marked the beginning of a new existence
- for the poor thoats, and before I left the community of
- Lorquas Ptomel I had the satisfaction of observing a regiment
- of as tractable and docile mounts as one might care to
- see. The effect on the precision and celerity of the military
- movements was so remarkable that Lorquas Ptomel presented
- me with a massive anklet of gold from his own leg, as a sign
- of his appreciation of my service to the horde.
-
- On the seventh day following the battle with the air craft
- we again took up the march toward Thark, all probability of
- another attack being deemed remote by Lorquas Ptomel.
-
- During the days just preceding our departure I had seen
- but little of Dejah Thoris, as I had been kept very busy by
- Tars Tarkas with my lessons in the art of Martian warfare,
- as well as in the training of my thoats. The few times I had
- visited her quarters she had been absent, walking upon the
- streets with Sola, or investigating the buildings in the near
- vicinity of the plaza. I had warned them against venturing
- far from the plaza for fear of the great white apes, whose
- ferocity I was only too well acquainted with. However, since
- Woola accompanied them on all their excursions, and as
- Sola was well armed, there was comparatively little cause for
- fear.
-
- On the evening before our departure I saw them approaching
- along one of the great avenues which lead into the
- plaza from the east. I advanced to meet them, and telling
- Sola that I would take the responsibility for Dejah Thoris'
- safekeeping, I directed her to return to her quarters on some
- trivial errand. I liked and trusted Sola, but for some reason I
- desired to be alone with Dejah Thoris, who represented to
- me all that I had left behind upon Earth in agreeable and
- congenial companionship. There seemed bonds of mutual
- interest between us as powerful as though we had been born
- under the same roof rather than upon different planets,
- hurtling through space some forty-eight million miles apart.
-
- That she shared my sentiments in this respect I was positive,
- for on my approach the look of pitiful hopelessness left
- her sweet countenance to be replaced by a smile of joyful
- welcome, as she placed her little right hand upon my left
- shoulder in true red Martian salute.
-
- "Sarkoja told Sola that you had become a true Thark," she
- said, "and that I would now see no more of you than of any
- of the other warriors."
-
- "Sarkoja is a liar of the first magnitude," I replied,
- "notwithstanding the proud claim of the Tharks to
- absolute verity."
-
- Dejah Thoris laughed.
-
- "I knew that even though you became a member of the
- community you would not cease to be my friend; 'A warrior
- may change his metal, but not his heart,' as the saying
- is upon Barsoom."
-
- "I think they have been trying to keep us apart," she
- continued, "for whenever you have been off duty one of the
- older women of Tars Tarkas' retinue has always arranged to
- trump up some excuse to get Sola and me out of sight.
- They have had me down in the pits below the buildings
- helping them mix their awful radium powder, and make their
- terrible projectiles. You know that these have to be
- manufactured by artificial light, as exposure to sunlight always
- results in an explosion. You have noticed that their bullets
- explode when they strike an object? Well, the opaque, outer
- coating is broken by the impact, exposing a glass cylinder,
- almost solid, in the forward end of which is a minute particle
- of radium powder. The moment the sunlight, even though
- diffused, strikes this powder it explodes with a violence which
- nothing can withstand. If you ever witness a night battle
- you will note the absence of these explosions, while the
- morning following the battle will be filled at sunrise with the
- sharp detonations of exploding missiles fired the preceding
- night. As a rule, however, non-exploding projectiles are used
- at night."1
-
- While I was much interested in Dejah Thoris' explanation
- of this wonderful adjunct to Martian warfare, I was more
- concerned by the immediate problem of their treatment of
- her. That they were keeping her away from me was not a
- matter for surprise, but that they should subject her to
- dangerous and arduous labor filled me with rage.
-
- "Have they ever subjected you to cruelty and ignominy,
- Dejah Thoris?" I asked, feeling the hot blood of my fighting
- ancestors leap in my veins as I awaited her reply.
-
- "Only in little ways, John Carter," she answered. "Nothing
- that can harm me outside my pride. They know that I am
- the daughter of ten thousand jeddaks, that I trace my
- ancestry straight back without a break to the builder of
- the first great waterway, and they, who do not even know
- their own mothers, are jealous of me. At heart they hate
- their horrid fates, and so wreak their poor spite on me who
- stand for everything they have not, and for all they most
- crave and never can attain. Let us pity them, my chieftain,
- for even though we die at their hands we can afford them
- pity, since we are greater than they and they know it."
-
- Had I known the significance of those words "my chieftain,"
- as applied by a red Martian woman to a man, I should have
- had the surprise of my life, but I did not know at that time,
- nor for many months thereafter. Yes, I still had much to
- learn upon Barsoom.
-
- "I presume it is the better part of wisdom that we bow to
- our fate with as good grace as possible, Dejah Thoris; but I
- hope, nevertheless, that I may be present the next time that
- any Martian, green, red, pink, or violet, has the temerity to
- even so much as frown on you, my princess."
-
- Dejah Thoris caught her breath at my last words, and
-
-
- I have used the word radium in describing this powder because in
- the light of recent discoveries on Earth I believe it to be a mixture of
- which radium is the base. In Captain Carter's manuscript it is mentioned
- always by the name used in the written language of Helium and is
- spelled in hieroglyphics which it would be difficult and useless to
- reproduce.
-
- gazed upon me with dilated eyes and quickening breath, and
- then, with an odd little laugh, which brought roguish dimples
- to the corners of her mouth, she shook her head and cried:
-
- "What a child! A great warrior and yet a stumbling little
- child."
-
- "What have I done now?" I asked, in sore perplexity.
-
- "Some day you shall know, John Carter, if we live; but
- I may not tell you. And I, the daughter of Mors Kajak, son of
- Tardos Mors, have listened without anger," she soliloquized
- in conclusion.
-
- Then she broke out again into one of her gay, happy, laughing moods;
- joking with me on my prowess as a Thark warrior as contrasted with
- my soft heart and natural kindliness.
-
- "I presume that should you accidentally wound an enemy
- you would take him home and nurse him back to health,"
- she laughed.
-
- "That is precisely what we do on Earth," I answered.
- "At least among civilized men."
-
- This made her laugh again. She could not understand it,
- for, with all her tenderness and womanly sweetness, she was
- still a Martian, and to a Martian the only good enemy is a
- dead enemy; for every dead foeman means so much more to
- divide between those who live.
-
- I was very curious to know what I had said or done to
- cause her so much perturbation a moment before and so I
- continued to importune her to enlighten me.
-
- "No," she exclaimed, "it is enough that you have said it
- and that I have listened. And when you learn, John Carter,
- and if I be dead, as likely I shall be ere the further
- moon has circled Barsoom another twelve times, remember
- that I listened and that I--smiled."
-
- It was all Greek to me, but the more I begged her to
- explain the more positive became her denials of my request,
- and, so, in very hopelessness, I desisted.
-
- Day had now given away to night and as we wandered
- along the great avenue lighted by the two moons of
- Barsoom, and with Earth looking down upon us out of her
- luminous green eye, it seemed that we were alone in the
- universe, and I, at least, was content that it should be so.
-
- The chill of the Martian night was upon us, and removing
- my silks I threw them across the shoulders of Dejah
- Thoris. As my arm rested for an instant upon her I felt a
- thrill pass through every fiber of my being such as contact
- with no other mortal had even produced; and it seemed to
- me that she had leaned slightly toward me, but of that I
- was not sure. Only I knew that as my arm rested there
- across her shoulders longer than the act of adjusting the
- silk required she did not draw away, nor did she speak.
- And so, in silence, we walked the surface of a dying world,
- but in the breast of one of us at least had been born that
- which is ever oldest, yet ever new.
-
- I loved Dejah Thoris. The touch of my arm upon her naked
- shoulder had spoken to me in words I would not mistake,
- and I knew that I had loved her since the first moment
- that my eyes had met hers that first time in the plaza
- of the dead city of Korad.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XIV
-
-
- A DUEL TO THE DEATH
-
-
- My first impulse was to tell her of my love, and then I
- thought of the helplessness of her position wherein I alone
- could lighten the burdens of her captivity, and protect her in
- my poor way against the thousands of hereditary enemies
- she must face upon our arrival at Thark. I could not chance
- causing her additional pain or sorrow by declaring a love
- which, in all probability she did not return. Should I be so
- indiscreet, her position would be even more unbearable than
- now, and the thought that she might feel that I was taking
- advantage of her helplessness, to influence her decision was
- the final argument which sealed my lips.
-
- "Why are you so quiet, Dejah Thoris?" I asked. "Possibly
- you would rather return to Sola and your quarters."
-
- "No," she murmured, "I am happy here. I do not know
- why it is that I should always be happy and contented
- when you, John Carter, a stranger, are with me; yet at such
- times it seems that I am safe and that, with you, I shall soon
- return to my father's court and feel his strong arms about me
- and my mother's tears and kisses on my cheek."
-
- "Do people kiss, then, upon Barsoom?" I asked, when she
- had explained the word she used, in answer to my inquiry as
- to its meaning.
-
- "Parents, brothers, and sisters, yes; and," she added in a
- low, thoughtful tone, "lovers."
-
- "And you, Dejah Thoris, have parents and brothers and
- sisters?"
-
- "Yes."
-
- "And a--lover?"
-
- She was silent, nor could I venture to repeat the question.
-
- "The man of Barsoom," she finally ventured, "does not
- ask personal questions of women, except his mother, and the
- woman he has fought for and won."
-
- "But I have fought--" I started, and then I wished my
- tongue had been cut from my mouth; for she turned even as
- I caught myself and ceased, and drawing my silks from her
- shoulder she held them out to me, and without a word, and
- with head held high, she moved with the carriage of the
- queen she was toward the plaza and the doorway of her
- quarters.
-
- I did not attempt to follow her, other than to see that she
- reached the building in safety, but, directing Woola to
- accompany her, I turned disconsolately and entered my own house.
- I sat for hours cross-legged, and cross-tempered, upon my silks
- meditating upon the queer freaks chance plays upon us poor
- devils of mortals.
-
- So this was love! I had escaped it for all the years I had
- roamed the five continents and their encircling seas; in spite
- of beautiful women and urging opportunity; in spite of a half-
- desire for love and a constant search for my ideal, it had
- remained for me to fall furiously and hopelessly in love with a
- creature from another world, of a species similar possibly,
- yet not identical with mine. A woman who was hatched from
- an egg, and whose span of life might cover a thousand years;
- whose people had strange customs and ideas; a woman whose
- hopes, whose pleasures, whose standards of virtue and of
- right and wrong might vary as greatly from mine as did those
- of the green Martians.
-
- Yes, I was a fool, but I was in love, and though I was
- suffering the greatest misery I had ever known I would not
- have had it otherwise for all the riches of Barsoom. Such is
- love, and such are lovers wherever love is known.
-
- To me, Dejah Thoris was all that was perfect; all that was
- virtuous and beautiful and noble and good. I believed that
- from the bottom of my heart, from the depth of my soul on
- that night in Korad as I sat cross-legged upon my silks while
- the nearer moon of Barsoom raced through the western sky
- toward the horizon, and lighted up the gold and marble, and
- jeweled mosaics of my world-old chamber, and I believe it
- today as I sit at my desk in the little study overlooking the
- Hudson. Twenty years have intervened; for ten of them I
- lived and fought for Dejah Thoris and her people, and for
- ten I have lived upon her memory.
-
- The morning of our departure for Thark dawned clear
- and hot, as do all Martian mornings except for the six weeks
- when the snow melts at the poles.
-
- I sought out Dejah Thoris in the throng of departing chariots,
- but she turned her shoulder to me, and I could see the red blood
- mount to her cheek. With the foolish inconsistency
- of love I held my peace when I might have plead ignorance
- of the nature of my offense, or at least the gravity of it,
- and so have effected, at worst, a half conciliation.
-
- My duty dictated that I must see that she was comfortable,
- and so I glanced into her chariot and rearranged her silks
- and furs. In doing so I noted with horror that she was
- heavily chained by one ankle to the side of the vehicle.
-
- "What does this mean?" I cried, turning to Sola.
-
- "Sarkoja thought it best," she answered, her face betokening
- her disapproval of the procedure.
-
- Examining the manacles I saw that they fastened with a
- massive spring lock.
-
- "Where is the key, Sola? Let me have it."
-
- "Sarkoja wears it, John Carter," she answered.
-
- I turned without further word and sought out Tars Tarkas,
- to whom I vehemently objected to the unnecessary humiliations
- and cruelties, as they seemed to my lover's eyes, that were
- being heaped upon Dejah Thoris.
-
- "John Carter," he answered, "if ever you and Dejah Thoris
- escape the Tharks it will be upon this journey. We know that
- you will not go without her. You have shown yourself a
- mighty fighter, and we do not wish to manacle you, so we
- hold you both in the easiest way that will yet ensure security.
- I have spoken."
-
- I saw the strength of his reasoning at a flash, and knew
- that it were futile to appeal from his decision, but I asked
- that the key be taken from Sarkoja and that she be directed
- to leave the prisoner alone in future.
-
- "This much, Tars Tarkas, you may do for me in return for
- the friendship that, I must confess, I feel for you."
-
- "Friendship?" he replied. "There is no such thing, John
- Carter; but have your will. I shall direct that Sarkoja cease
- to annoy the girl, and I myself will take the custody of the
- key."
-
- "Unless you wish me to assume the responsibility," I said,
- smiling.
-
- He looked at me long and earnestly before he spoke.
-
- "Were you to give me your word that neither you nor
- Dejah Thoris would attempt to escape until after we have
- safely reached the court of Tal Hajus you might have the
- key and throw the chains into the river Iss."
-
- "It were better that you held the key, Tars Tarkas," I replied
-
- He smiled, and said no more, but that night as we were
- making camp I saw him unfasten Dejah Thoris' fetters himself.
-
- With all his cruel ferocity and coldness there was an
- undercurrent of something in Tars Tarkas which he seemed
- ever battling to subdue. Could it be a vestige of some human
- instinct come back from an ancient forbear to haunt him
- with the horror of his people's ways!
-
- As I was approaching Dejah Thoris' chariot I passed Sarkoja,
- and the black, venomous look she accorded me was the sweetest
- balm I had felt for many hours. Lord, how she hated me!
- It bristled from her so palpably that one might almost
- have cut it with a sword.
-
- A few moments later I saw her deep in conversation with
- a warrior named Zad; a big, hulking, powerful brute, but
- one who had never made a kill among his own chieftains, and
- a second name only with the metal of some chieftain. It was
- this custom which entitled me to the names of either of the
- chieftains I had killed; in fact, some of the warriors
- addressed me as Dotar Sojat, a combination of the surnames
- of the two warrior chieftains whose metal I had taken, or, in
- other words, whom I had slain in fair fight.
-
- As Sarkoja talked with Zad he cast occasional glances in
- my direction, while she seemed to be urging him very strongly
- to some action. I paid little attention to it at the time, but
- the next day I had good reason to recall the circumstances,
- and at the same time gain a slight insight into the depths of
- Sarkoja's hatred and the lengths to which she was capable of
- going to wreak her horrid vengeance on me.
-
- Dejah Thoris would have none of me again on this evening,
- and though I spoke her name she neither replied, nor conceded
- by so much as the flutter of an eyelid that she realized
- my existence. In my extremity I did what most other lovers
- would have done; I sought word from her through an intimate.
- In this instance it was Sola whom I intercepted in another
- part of camp.
-
- "What is the matter with Dejah Thoris?" I blurted out at her.
- "Why will she not speak to me?"
-
- Sola seemed puzzled herself, as though such strange actions
- on the part of two humans were quite beyond her, as indeed
- they were, poor child.
-
- "She says you have angered her, and that is all she will
- say, except that she is the daughter of a jed and the grand-
- daughter of a jeddak and she has been humiliated by a
- creature who could not polish the teeth of her grandmother's
- sorak."
-
- I pondered over this report for some time, finally asking,
- "What might a sorak be, Sola?"
-
- "A little animal about as big as my hand, which the red
- Martian women keep to play with," explained Sola.
-
- Not fit to polish the teeth of her grandmother's cat! I must
- rank pretty low in the consideration of Dejah Thoris, I
- thought; but I could not help laughing at the strange figure
- of speech, so homely and in this respect so earthly. It made
- me homesick, for it sounded very much like "not fit to polish
- her shoes." And then commenced a train of thought quite
- new to me. I began to wonder what my people at home were doing.
- I had not seen them for years. There was a family of
- Carters in Virginia who claimed close relationship with me;
- I was supposed to be a great uncle, or something of the
- kind equally foolish. I could pass anywhere for twenty-five
- to thirty years of age, and to be a great uncle always seemed
- the height of incongruity, for my thoughts and feelings were
- those of a boy. There was two little kiddies in the Carter
- family whom I had loved and who had thought there was
- no one on Earth like Uncle Jack; I could see them just as
- plainly, as I stood there under the moonlit skies of Barsoom,
- and I longed for them as I had never longed for any mortals
- before. By nature a wanderer, I had never known the
- true meaning of the word home, but the great hall of the
- Carters had always stood for all that the word did mean to
- me, and now my heart turned toward it from the cold and
- unfriendly peoples I had been thrown amongst. For did not
- even Dejah Thoris despise me! I was a low creature, so low
- in fact that I was not even fit to polish the teeth of her
- grandmother's cat; and then my saving sense of humor came
- to my rescue, and laughing I turned into my silks and furs
- and slept upon the moon-haunted ground the sleep of a tired
- and healthy fighting man.
-
- We broke camp the next day at an early hour and marched
- with only a single halt until just before dark. Two incidents
- broke the tediousness of the march. About noon we espied
- far to our right what was evidently an incubator, and Lorquas
- Ptomel directed Tars Tarkas to investigate it. The latter
- took a dozen warriors, including myself, and we raced across
- the velvety carpeting of moss to the little enclosure.
-
- It was indeed an incubator, but the eggs were very small
- in comparison with those I had seen hatching in ours at the
- time of my arrival on Mars.
-
- Tars Tarkas dismounted and examined the enclosure minutely,
- finally announcing that it belonged to the green men
- of Warhoon and that the cement was scarcely dry where it
- had been walled up.
-
- "They cannot be a day's march ahead of us," he exclaimed,
- the light of battle leaping to his fierce face.
-
- The work at the incubator was short indeed. The warriors
- tore open the entrance and a couple of them, crawling
- in, soon demolished all the eggs with their short-swords.
- Then remounting we dashed back to join the cavalcade.
- During the ride I took occasion to ask Tars Tarkas if these
- Warhoons whose eggs we had destroyed were a smaller people
- than his Tharks.
-
- "I noticed that their eggs were so much smaller than those
- I saw hatching in your incubator," I added.
-
- He explained that the eggs had just been placed there; but,
- like all green Martian eggs, they would grow during the
- five-year period of incubation until they obtained the size of
- those I had seen hatching on the day of my arrival on Barsoom.
- This was indeed an interesting piece of information,
- for it had always seemed remarkable to me that the green
- Martian women, large as they were, could bring forth such
- enormous eggs as I had seen the four-foot infants emerging
- from. As a matter of fact, the new-laid egg is but little larger
- than an ordinary goose egg, and as it does not commence to
- grow until subjected to the light of the sun the chieftains
- have little difficulty in transporting several hundreds of them
- at one time from the storage vaults to the incubators.
-
- Shortly after the incident of the Warhoon eggs we halted
- to rest the animals, and it was during this halt that the
- second of the day's interesting episodes occurred. I was
- engaged in changing my riding cloths from one of my thoats
- to the other, for I divided the day's work between them,
- when Zad approached me, and without a word struck my
- animal a terrific blow with his long-sword.
-
- I did not need a manual of green Martian etiquette to know
- what reply to make, for, in fact, I was so wild with anger
- that I could scarcely refrain from drawing my pistol and
- shooting him down for the brute he was; but he stood waiting
- with drawn long-sword, and my only choice was to draw my own
- and meet him in fair fight with his choice of weapons or
- a lesser one.
-
- This latter alternative is always permissible, therefore I
- could have used my short-sword, my dagger, my hatchet, or
- my fists had I wished, and been entirely within my rights,
- but I could not use firearms or a spear while he held only
- his long-sword.
-
- I chose the same weapon he had drawn because I knew he
- prided himself upon his ability with it, and I wished, if I
- worsted him at all, to do it with his own weapon. The fight
- that followed was a long one and delayed the resumption of
- the march for an hour. The entire community surrounded
- us, leaving a clear space about one hundred feet in diameter
- for our battle.
-
- Zad first attempted to rush me down as a bull might a
- wolf, but I was much too quick for him, and each time I
- side-stepped his rushes he would go lunging past me, only
- to receive a nick from my sword upon his arm or back. He
- was soon streaming blood from a half dozen minor wounds,
- but I could not obtain an opening to deliver an effective
- thrust. Then he changed his tactics, and fighting warily and
- with extreme dexterity, he tried to do by science what he
- was unable to do by brute strength. I must admit that he was
- a magnificent swordsman, and had it not been for my greater
- endurance and the remarkable agility the lesser gravitation
- of Mars lent me I might not have been able to put up the
- creditable fight I did against him.
-
- We circled for some time without doing much damage on
- either side; the long, straight, needle-like swords flashing in
- the sunlight, and ringing out upon the stillness as they
- crashed together with each effective parry. Finally Zad,
- realizing that he was tiring more than I, evidently decided to
- close in and end the battle in a final blaze of glory for himself;
- just as he rushed me a blinding flash of light struck full
- in my eyes, so that I could not see his approach and could
- only leap blindly to one side in an effort to escape the
- mighty blade that it seemed I could already feel in my vitals.
- I was only partially successful, as a sharp pain in my left
- shoulder attested, but in the sweep of my glance as I sought
- to again locate my adversary, a sight met my astonished
- gaze which paid me well for the wound the temporary blindness
- had caused me. There, upon Dejah Thoris' chariot
- stood three figures, for the purpose evidently of witnessing
- the encounter above the heads of the intervening Tharks.
- There were Dejah Thoris, Sola, and Sarkoja, and as my
- fleeting glance swept over them a little tableau was presented
- which will stand graven in my memory to the day of my death.
-
- As I looked, Dejah Thoris turned upon Sarkoja with the
- fury of a young tigress and struck something from her
- upraised hand; something which flashed in the sunlight as
- it spun to the ground. Then I knew what had blinded me at
- that crucial moment of the fight, and how Sarkoja had found
- a way to kill me without herself delivering the final thrust.
- Another thing I saw, too, which almost lost my life for me
- then and there, for it took my mind for the fraction of an
- instant entirely from my antagonist; for, as Dejah Thoris
- struck the tiny mirror from her hand, Sarkoja, her face livid
- with hatred and baffled rage, whipped out her dagger and
- aimed a terrific blow at Dejah Thoris; and then Sola, our dear
- and faithful Sola, sprang between them; the last I saw was
- the great knife descending upon her shielding breast.
-
- My enemy had recovered from his thrust and was making it
- extremely interesting for me, so I reluctantly gave my
- attention to the work in hand, but my mind was not upon the
- battle.
-
- We rushed each other furiously time after time, 'til suddenly,
- feeling the sharp point of his sword at my breast in a thrust
- I could neither parry nor escape, I threw myself upon him
- with outstretched sword and with all the weight of my
- body, determined that I would not die alone if I could
- prevent it. I felt the steel tear into my chest, all went
- black before me, my head whirled in dizziness, and I felt my
- knees giving beneath me.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XV
-
-
- SOLA TELLS ME HER STORY
-
-
- When consciousness returned, and, as I soon learned, I was
- down but a moment, I sprang quickly to my feet searching
- for my sword, and there I found it, buried to the hilt in the
- green breast of Zad, who lay stone dead upon the ochre
- moss of the ancient sea bottom. As I regained my full senses
- I found his weapon piercing my left breast, but only through
- the flesh and muscles which cover my ribs, entering near
- the center of my chest and coming out below the shoulder.
- As I had lunged I had turned so that his sword merely
- passed beneath the muscles, inflicting a painful but not
- dangerous wound.
-
- Removing the blade from my body I also regained my
- own, and turning my back upon his ugly carcass, I moved,
- sick, sore, and disgusted, toward the chariots which bore my
- retinue and my belongings. A murmur of Martian applause
- greeted me, but I cared not for it.
-
- Bleeding and weak I reached my women, who, accustomed to
- such happenings, dressed my wounds, applying the wonderful
- healing and remedial agents which make only the most
- instantaneous of death blows fatal. Give a Martian woman
- a chance and death must take a back seat. They soon had
- me patched up so that, except for weakness from loss of
- blood and a little soreness around the wound, I suffered no
- great distress from this thrust which, under earthly treatment,
- undoubtedly would have put me flat on my back for days.
-
- As soon as they were through with me I hastened to the
- chariot of Dejah Thoris, where I found my poor Sola with
- her chest swathed in bandages, but apparently little the
- worse for her encounter with Sarkoja, whose dagger it seemed
- had struck the edge of one of Sola's metal breast ornaments
- and, thus deflected, had inflicted but a slight flesh wound.
-
- As I approached I found Dejah Thoris lying prone upon
- her silks and furs, her lithe form wracked with sobs. She did
- not notice my presence, nor did she hear me speaking with
- Sola, who was standing a short distance from the vehicle.
-
- "Is she injured?" I asked of sola, indicating Dejah Thoris
- by an inclination of my head.
-
- "No," she answered, "she thinks that you are dead."
-
- "And that her grandmother's cat may now have no one to
- polish its teeth?" I queried, smiling.
-
- "I think you wrong her, John Carter," said Sola. "I do not
- understand either her ways or yours, but I am sure the
- granddaughter of ten thousand jeddaks would never grieve
- like this over any who held but the highest claim upon her
- affections. They are a proud race, but they are just, as are
- all Barsoomians, and you must have hurt or wronged her
- grievously that she will not admit your existence living,
- though she mourns you dead.
-
- "Tears are a strange sight upon Barsoom," she continued,
- "and so it is difficult for me to interpret them. I have seen
- but two people weep in all my life, other than Dejah Thoris;
- one wept from sorrow, the other from baffled rage. The first
- was my mother, years ago before they killed her; the other
- was Sarkoja, when they dragged her from me today."
-
- "Your mother!" I exclaimed, "but, Sola, you could not
- have known your mother, child."
-
- "But I did. And my father also," she added. "If you
- would like to hear the strange and un-Barsoomian story
- come to the chariot tonight, John Carter, and I will tell you
- that of which I have never spoken in all my life before. And
- now the signal has been given to resume the march, you
- must go."
-
- "I will come tonight, Sola," I promised. "Be sure to tell
- Dejah Thoris I am alive and well. I shall not force myself
- upon her, and be sure that you do not let her know I saw her tears.
- If she would speak with me I but await her command.
-
- Sola mounted the chariot, which was swinging into its place
- in line, and I hastened to my waiting thoat and galloped
- to my station beside Tars Tarkas at the rear of the column.
-
- We made a most imposing and awe-inspiring spectacle as
- we strung out across the yellow landscape; the two hundred
- and fifty ornate and brightly colored chariots, preceded by
- an advance guard of some two hundred mounted warriors
- and chieftains riding five abreast and one hundred yards
- apart, and followed by a like number in the same formation,
- with a score or more of flankers on either side; the fifty extra
- mastodons, or heavy draught animals, known as zitidars,
- and the five or six hundred extra thoats of the warriors
- running loose within the hollow square formed by the
- surrounding warriors. The gleaming metal and jewels of
- the gorgeous ornaments of the men and women, duplicated in
- the trappings of the zitidars and thoats, and interspersed
- with the flashing colors of magnificent silks and furs and
- feathers, lent a barbaric splendor to the caravan which would
- have turned an East Indian potentate green with envy.
-
- The enormous broad tires of the chariots and the padded
- feet of the animals brought forth no sound from the moss-
- covered sea bottom; and so we moved in utter silence, like
- some huge phantasmagoria, except when the stillness was
- broken by the guttural growling of a goaded zitidar, or the
- squealing of fighting thoats. The green Martians converse
- but little, and then usually in monosyllables, low and like
- the faint rumbling of distant thunder.
-
- We traversed a trackless waste of moss which, bending to
- the pressure of broad tire or padded foot, rose up again
- behind us, leaving no sign that we had passed. We might
- indeed have been the wraiths of the departed dead upon the
- dead sea of that dying planet for all the sound or sign we
- made in passing. It was the first march of a large body of
- men and animals I had ever witnessed which raised no dust
- and left no spoor; for there is no dust upon Mars except in
- the cultivated districts during the winter months, and even
- then the absence of high winds renders it almost unnoticeable.
-
- We camped that night at the foot of the hills we had been
- approaching for two days and which marked the southern
- boundary of this particular sea. Our animals had been two
- days without drink, nor had they had water for nearly two
- months, not since shortly after leaving Thark; but, as Tars
- Tarkas explained to me, they require but little and can live
- almost indefinitely upon the moss which covers Barsoom, and
- which, he told me, holds in its tiny stems sufficient moisture
- to meet the limited demands of the animals.
- After partaking of my evening meal of cheese-like food
- and vegetable milk I sought out Sola, whom I found working
- by the light of a torch upon some of Tars Tarkas' trappings.
- She looked up at my approach, her face lighting with pleasure
- and with welcome.
-
- "I am glad you came," she said; "Dejah Thoris sleeps and
- I am lonely. Mine own people do not care for me, John Carter;
- I am too unlike them. It is a sad fate, since I must live
- my life amongst them, and I often wish that I were a true
- green Martian woman, without love and without hope; but I
- have known love and so I am lost.
-
- "I promised to tell you my story, or rather the story of
- my parents. From what I have learned of you and the ways
- of your people I am sure that the tale will not seem strange
- to you, but among green Martians it has no parallel within
- the memory of the oldest living Thark, nor do our legends
- hold many similar tales.
-
- "My mother was rather small, in fact too small to be allowed
- the responsibilities of maternity, as our chieftains breed
- principally for size. She was also less cold and cruel
- than most green Martian women, and caring little for their
- society, she often roamed the deserted avenues of Thark
- alone, or went and sat among the wild flowers that deck
- the nearby hills, thinking thoughts and wishing wishes
- which I believe I alone among Tharkian women today may
- understand, for am I not the child of my mother?
-
- "And there among the hills she met a young warrior, whose
- duty it was to guard the feeding zitidars and thoats and see
- that they roamed not beyond the hills. They spoke at first
- only of such things as interest a community of Tharks, but
- gradually, as they came to meet more often, and, as was
- now quite evident to both, no longer by chance, they talked
- about themselves, their likes, their ambitions and their hopes.
- She trusted him and told him of the awful repugnance she
- felt for the cruelties of their kind, for the hideous, loveless
- lives they must ever lead, and then she waited for the storm
- of denunciation to break from his cold, hard lips; but instead
- he took her in his arms and kissed her.
-
- "They kept their love a secret for six long years. She, my
- mother, was of the retinue of the great Tal Hajus, while her
- lover was a simple warrior, wearing only his own metal.
- Had their defection from the traditions of the Tharks been
- discovered both would have paid the penalty in the great
- arena before Tal Hajus and the assembled hordes.
-
- "The egg from which I came was hidden beneath a great
- glass vessel upon the highest and most inaccessible of the
- partially ruined towers of ancient Thark. Once each year my
- mother visited it for the five long years it lay there in the
- process of incubation. She dared not come oftener, for in the
- mighty guilt of her conscience she feared that her every
- move was watched. During this period my father gained great
- distinction as a warrior and had taken the metal from several
- chieftains. His love for my mother had never diminished,
- and his own ambition in life was to reach a point where
- he might wrest the metal from Tal Hajus himself, and thus,
- as ruler of the Tharks, be free to claim her as his own,
- as well as, by the might of his power, protect the child
- which otherwise would be quickly dispatched should the
- truth become known.
-
- "It was a wild dream, that of wresting the metal from Tal
- Hajus in five short years, but his advance was rapid, and he
- soon stood high in the councils of Thark. But one day the
- chance was lost forever, in so far as it could come in time
- to save his loved ones, for he was ordered away upon a long
- expedition to the ice-clad south, to make war upon the
- natives there and despoil them of their furs, for such is
- the manner of the green Barsoomian; he does not labor for
- what he can wrest in battle from others.
-
- "He was gone for four years, and when he returned all
- had been over for three; for about a year after his departure,
- and shortly before the time for the return of an expedition
- which had gone forth to fetch the fruits of a community
- incubator, the egg had hatched. Thereafter my mother
- continued to keep me in the old tower, visiting me nightly
- and lavishing upon me the love the community life would
- have robbed us both of. She hoped, upon the return of the
- expedition from the incubator, to mix me with the other young
- assigned to the quarters of Tal Hajus, and thus escape the
- fate which would surely follow discovery of her sin against
- the ancient traditions of the green men.
-
- "She taught me rapidly the language and customs of my kind,
- and one night she told me the story I have told to you up to
- this point, impressing upon me the necessity for absolute
- secrecy and the great caution I must exercise after she had
- placed me with the other young Tharks to permit no one to
- guess that I was further advanced in education than they,
- nor by any sign to divulge in the presence of others my
- affection for her, or my knowledge of my parentage; and
- then drawing me close to her she whispered in my ear the
- name of my father.
-
- "And then a light flashed out upon the darkness of the
- tower chamber, and there stood Sarkoja, her gleaming,
- baleful eyes fixed in a frenzy of loathing and contempt
- upon my mother. The torrent of hatred and abuse she
- poured out upon her turned my young heart cold in terror.
- That she had heard the entire story was apparent, and that
- she had suspected something wrong from my mother's long nightly
- absences from her quarters accounted for her presence there
- on that fateful night.
-
- "One thing she had not heard, nor did she know, the
- whispered name of my father. This was apparent from her
- repeated demands upon my mother to disclose the name of
- her partner in sin, but no amount of abuse or threats could
- wring this from her, and to save me from needless torture
- she lied, for she told Sarkoja that she alone knew nor would
- she even tell her child.
-
- "With final imprecations, Sarkoja hastened away to Tal
- Hajus to report her discovery, and while she was gone my
- mother, wrapping me in the silks and furs of her night coverings,
- so that I was scarcely noticeable, descended to the streets
- and ran wildly away toward the outskirts of the city,
- in the direction which led to the far south, out toward the
- man whose protection she might not claim, but on whose
- face she wished to look once more before she died.
-
- "As we neared the city's southern extremity a sound came
- to us from across the mossy flat, from the direction of the
- only pass through the hills which led to the gates, the pass
- by which caravans from either north or south or east or
- west would enter the city. The sounds we heard were the
- squealing of thoats and the grumbling of zitidars, with the
- occasional clank of arms which announced the approach of
- a body of warriors. The thought uppermost in her mind was
- that it was my father returned from his expedition, but the
- cunning of the Thark held her from headlong and precipitate
- flight to greet him.
-
- "Retreating into the shadows of a doorway she awaited the
- coming of the cavalcade which shortly entered the avenue,
- breaking its formation and thronging the thoroughfare
- from wall to wall. As the head of the procession passed us
- the lesser moon swung clear of the overhanging roofs and lit
- up the scene with all the brilliancy of her wondrous light.
- My mother shrank further back into the friendly shadows,
- and from her hiding place saw that the expedition was not
- that of my father, but the returning caravan bearing the
- young Tharks. Instantly her plan was formed, and as a great
- chariot swung close to our hiding place she slipped stealthily
- in upon the trailing tailboard, crouching low in the shadow
- of the high side, straining me to her bosom in a frenzy of
- love.
-
- "She knew, what I did not, that never again after that
- night would she hold me to her breast, nor was it likely we
- would ever look upon each other's face again. In the
- confusion of the plaza she mixed me with the other children,
- whose guardians during the journey were now free to relinquish
- their responsibility. We were herded together into a great room,
- fed by women who had not accompanied the expedition, and the next
- day we were parceled out among the retinues of the chieftains.
-
- "I never saw my mother after that night. She was imprisoned
- by Tal Hajus, and every effort, including the most horrible
- and shameful torture, was brought to bear upon her to wring
- from her lips the name of my father; but she remained
- steadfast and loyal, dying at last amidst the laughter of
- Tal Hajus and his chieftains during some awful torture
- she was undergoing.
-
- "I learned afterwards that she told them that she had
- killed me to save me from a like fate at their hands, and
- that she had thrown my body to the white apes. Sarkoja
- alone disbelieved her, and I feel to this day that she suspects
- my true origin, but does not dare expose me, at the present,
- at all events, because she also guesses, I am sure, the identity
- of my father.
-
- "When he returned from his expedition and learned the story
- of my mother's fate I was present as Tal Hajus told him;
- but never by the quiver of a muscle did he betray the slightest
- emotion; only he did not laugh as Tal Hajus gleefully
- described her death struggles. From that moment on he was
- the cruelest of the cruel, and I am awaiting the day when
- he shall win the goal of his ambition, and feel the carcass of
- Tal Hajus beneath his foot, for I am as sure that he but
- waits the opportunity to wreak a terrible vengeance, and that
- his great love is as strong in his breast as when it first
- transfigured him nearly forty years ago, as I am that we sit
- here upon the edge of a world-old ocean while sensible people
- sleep, John Carter."
-
- "And your father, Sola, is he with us now?" I asked.
-
- "Yes," she replied, "but he does not know me for what I
- am, nor does he know who betrayed my mother to Tal Hajus.
- I alone know my father's name, and only I and Tal Hajus
- and Sarkoja know that it was she who carried the tale that
- brought death and torture upon her he loved."
-
- We sat silent for a few moments, she wrapped in the
- gloomy thoughts of her terrible past, and I in pity for the
- poor creatures whom the heartless, senseless customs of their
- race had doomed to loveless lives of cruelty and of hate.
- Presently she spoke.
-
- "John Carter, if ever a real man walked the cold, dead
- bosom of Barsoom you are one. I know that I can trust you,
- and because the knowledge may someday help you or him
- or Dejah Thoris or myself, I am going to tell you the name
- of my father, nor place any restrictions or conditions upon
- your tongue. When the time comes, speak the truth if it
- seems best to you. I trust you because I know that you are
- not cursed with the terrible trait of absolute and unswerving
- truthfulness, that you could lie like one of your own Virginia
- gentlemen if a lie would save others from sorrow or suffering.
- My father's name is Tars Tarkas."
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XVI
-
-
- WE PLAN ESCAPE
-
-
- The remainder of our journey to Thark was uneventful.
- We were twenty days upon the road, crossing two sea bottoms
- and passing through or around a number of ruined cities,
- mostly smaller than Korad. Twice we crossed the famous
- Martian waterways, or canals, so-called by our earthly
- astronomers. When we approached these points a warrior
- would be sent far ahead with a powerful field glass, and if
- no great body of red Martian troops was in sight we would
- advance as close as possible without chance of being seen and
- then camp until dark, when we would slowly approach the
- cultivated tract, and, locating one of the numerous, broad
- highways which cross these areas at regular intervals, creep
- silently and stealthily across to the arid lands upon the other
- side. It required five hours to make one of these crossings
- without a single halt, and the other consumed the entire night,
- so that we were just leaving the confines of the high-walled
- fields when the sun broke out upon us.
-
- Crossing in the darkness, as we did, I was unable to see
- but little, except as the nearer moon, in her wild and
- ceaseless hurtling through the Barsoomian heavens, lit up
- little patches of the landscape from time to time, disclosing
- walled fields and low, rambling buildings, presenting much
- the appearance of earthly farms. There were many trees,
- methodically arranged, and some of them were of enormous height;
- there were animals in some of the enclosures, and they announced
- their presence by terrified squealings and snortings as they
- scented our queer, wild beasts and wilder human beings.
-
- Only once did I perceive a human being, and that was
- at the intersection of our crossroad with the wide, white
- turnpike which cuts each cultivated district longitudinally
- at its exact center. The fellow must have been sleeping
- beside the road, for, as I came abreast of him, he raised upon
- one elbow and after a single glance at the approaching caravan
- leaped shrieking to his feet and fled madly down the road,
- scaling a nearby wall with the agility of a scared cat.
- The Tharks paid him not the slightest attention; they were
- not out upon the warpath, and the only sign that I had
- that they had seen him was a quickening of the pace of the
- caravan as we hastened toward the bordering desert which
- marked our entrance into the realm of Tal Hajus.
-
- Not once did I have speech with Dejah Thoris, as she
- sent no word to me that I would be welcome at her chariot,
- and my foolish pride kept me from making any advances.
- I verily believe that a man's way with women is in inverse
- ratio to his prowess among men. The weakling and the saphead
- have often great ability to charm the fair sex, while the
- fighting man who can face a thousand real dangers unafraid,
- sits hiding in the shadows like some frightened child.
-
- Just thirty days after my advent upon Barsoom we entered
- the ancient city of Thark, from whose long-forgotten
- people this horde of green men have stolen even their name.
- The hordes of Thark number some thirty thousand souls,
- and are divided into twenty-five communities. Each community
- has its own jed and lesser chieftains, but all are under
- the rule of Tal Hajus, Jeddak of Thark. Five communities
- make their headquarters at the city of Thark, and the
- balance are scattered among other deserted cities of
- ancient Mars throughout the district claimed by Tal Hajus.
-
- We made our entry into the great central plaza early in
- the afternoon. There were no enthusiastic friendly greetings
- for the returned expedition. Those who chanced to be in
- sight spoke the names of warriors or women with whom
- they came in direct contact, in the formal greeting of their
- kind, but when it was discovered that they brought two
- captives a greater interest was aroused, and Dejah Thoris
- and I were the centers of inquiring groups.
-
- We were soon assigned to new quarters, and the balance
- of the day was devoted to settling ourselves to the changed
- conditions. My home now was upon an avenue leading into
- the plaza from the south, the main artery down which we
- had marched from the gates of the city. I was at the far
- end of the square and had an entire building to myself. The
- same grandeur of architecture which was so noticeable
- a characteristic of Korad was in evidence here, only, if
- that were possible, on a larger and richer scale. My quarters
- would have been suitable for housing the greatest of earthly
- emperors, but to these queer creatures nothing about a building
- appealed to them but its size and the enormity of its chambers;
- the larger the building, the more desirable; and so Tal Hajus
- occupied what must have been an enormous public building, the
- largest in the city, but entirely unfitted for residence purposes;
- the next largest was reserved for Lorquas Ptomel, the next for the
- jed of a lesser rank, and so on to the bottom of the list of five jeds.
- The warriors occupied the buildings with the chieftains to whose
- retinues they belonged; or, if they preferred, sought shelter
- among any of the thousands of untenanted buildings in their own
- quarter of town; each community being assigned a certain
- section of the city. The selection of building had to be made
- in accordance with these divisions, except in so far as the
- jeds were concerned, they all occupying edifices which
- fronted upon the plaza.
-
- When I had finally put my house in order, or rather seen
- that I had been done, it was nearing sunset, and I hastened
- out with the intention of locating Sola and her charges, as
- I had determined upon having speech with Dejah Thoris
- and trying to impress on her the necessity of our at least
- patching up a truce until I could find some way of aiding
- her to escape. I searched in vain until the upper rim of the
- great red sun was just disappearing behind the horizon and
- then I spied the ugly head of Woola peering from a second-
- story window on the opposite side of the very street where
- I was quartered, but nearer the plaza.
-
- Without waiting for a further invitation I bolted up the
- winding runway which led to the second floor, and entering
- a great chamber at the front of the building was greeted
- by the frenzied Woola, who threw his great carcass upon
- me, nearly hurling me to the floor; the poor old fellow was
- so glad to see me that I thought he would devour me, his
- head split from ear to ear, showing his three rows of tusks
- in his hobgoblin smile.
-
- Quieting him with a word of command and a caress, I
- looked hurriedly through the approaching gloom for a sign
- of Dejah Thoris, and then, not seeing her, I called her name.
- There was an answering murmur from the far corner of the
- apartment, and with a couple of quick strides I was standing
- beside her where she crouched among the furs and silks
- upon an ancient carved wooden seat. As I waited she rose
- to her full height and looking me straight in the eye said:
-
- "What would Dotar Sojat, Thark, of Dejah Thoris his captive?"
-
- "Dejah Thoris, I do not know how I have angered you.
- It was furtherest from my desire to hurt or offend you,
- whom I had hoped to protect and comfort. Have none of
- me if it is your will, but that you must aid me in effecting
- your escape, if such a thing be possible, is not my request,
- but my command. When you are safe once more at your
- father's court you may do with me as you please, but from
- now on until that day I am your master, and you must
- obey and aid me."
-
- She looked at me long and earnestly and I thought that
- she was softening toward me.
-
- "I understand your words, Dotar Sojat," she replied, "but
- you I do not understand. You are a queer mixture of child
- and man, of brute and noble. I only wish that I might read
- your heart."
-
- "Look down at your feet, Dejah Thoris; it lies there now
- where it has lain since that other night at Korad, and where
- it will ever lie beating alone for you until death stills it
- forever."
-
- She took a little step toward me, her beautiful hands
- outstretched in a strange, groping gesture.
-
- "What do you mean, John Carter?" she whispered.
- "What are you saying to me?"
-
- "I am saying what I had promised myself that I would
- not say to you, at least until you were no longer a captive
- among the green men; what from your attitude toward me
- for the past twenty days I had thought never to say to you;
- I am saying, Dejah Thoris, that I am yours, body and soul,
- to serve you, to fight for you, and to die for you. Only
- one thing I ask of you in return, and that is that you make
- no sign, either of condemnation or of approbation of my
- words until you are safe among your own people, and that
- whatever sentiments you harbor toward me they be not
- influenced or colored by gratitude; whatever I may do to
- serve you will be prompted solely from selfish motives,
- since it gives me more pleasure to serve you than not."
-
- "I will respect your wishes, John Carter, because I
- understand the motives which prompt them, and I accept
- your service no more willingly than I bow to your authority;
- your word shall be my law. I have twice wronged you
- in my thoughts and again I ask your forgiveness."
-
- Further conversation of a personal nature was prevented
- by the entrance of Sola, who was much agitated and wholly
- unlike her usual calm and possessed self.
-
- "That horrible Sarkoja has been before Tal Hajus," she
- cried, "and from what I heard upon the plaza there is
- little hope for either of you."
-
- "What do they say?" inquired Dejah Thoris.
-
- "That you will be thrown to the wild calots [dogs
-
- in
- the great arena as soon as the hordes have assembled for
- the yearly games."
-
- "Sola," I said, "you are a Thark, but you hate and loathe
- the customs of your people as much as we do. Will you
- not accompany us in one supreme effort to escape? I am
- sure that Dejah Thoris can offer you a home and protection
- among her people, and your fate can be no worse among
- them than it must ever be here."
-
- "Yes," cried Dejah Thoris, "come with us, Sola, you will
- be better off among the red men of Helium than you are
- here, and I can promise you not only a home with us, but
- the love and affection your nature craves and which must
- always be denied you by the customs of your own race.
- Come with us, Sola; we might go without you, but your
- fate would be terrible if they thought you had connived to
- aid us. I know that even that fear would not tempt you to
- interfere in our escape, but we want you with us, we want
- you to come to a land of sunshine and happiness, amongst
- a people who know the meaning of love, of sympathy, and
- of gratitude. Say that you will, Sola; tell me that you will."
-
- "The great waterway which leads to Helium is but fifty
- miles to the south," murmured Sola, half to herself; "a
- swift thoat might make it in three hours; and then to
- Helium it is five hundred miles, most of the way through
- thinly settled districts. They would know and they would
- follow us. We might hide among the great trees for a time,
- but the chances are small indeed for escape. They would
- follow us to the very gates of Helium, and they would take
- toll of life at every step; you do not know them."
-
- "Is there no other way we might reach Helium?" I asked.
- "Can you not draw me a rough map of the country we
- must traverse, Dejah Thoris?"
-
- "Yes," she replied, and taking a great diamond from
- her hair she drew upon the marble floor the first map of
- Barsoomian territory I had ever seen. It was crisscrossed in
- every direction with long straight lines, sometimes running
- parallel and sometimes converging toward some great circle.
- The lines, she said, were waterways; the circles, cities; and
- one far to the northwest of us she pointed out as Helium.
- There were other cities closer, but she said she feared to
- enter many of them, as they were not all friendly toward Helium.
-
- Finally, after studying the map carefully in the moonlight
- which now flooded the room, I pointed out a waterway far
- to the north of us which also seemed to lead to Helium.
-
- "Does not this pierce your grandfather's territory?" I
- asked.
-
- "Yes," she answered, "but it is two hundred miles north
- of us; it is one of the waterways we crossed on the trip
- to Thark."
-
- "They would never suspect that we would try for that
- distant waterway," I answered, "and that is why I think
- that it is the best route for our escape."
-
- Sola agreed with me, and it was decided that we should
- leave Thark this same night; just as quickly, in fact, as I
- could find and saddle my thoats. Sola was to ride one and
- Dejah Thoris and I the other; each of us carrying sufficient
- food and drink to last us for two days, since the animals
- could not be urged too rapidly for so long a distance.
-
- I directed Sola to proceed with Dejah Thoris along one
- of the less frequented avenues to the southern boundary of
- the city, where I would overtake them with the thoats as
- quickly as possible; then, leaving them to gather what food,
- silks, and furs we were to need, I slipped quietly to the
- rear of the first floor, and entered the courtyard, where
- our animals were moving restlessly about, as was their habit,
- before settling down for the night.
-
- In the shadows of the buildings and out beneath the radiance
- of the Martian moons moved the great herd of thoats and
- zitidars, the latter grunting their low gutturals and
- the former occasionally emitting the sharp squeal which
- denotes the almost habitual state of rage in which these
- creatures passed their existence. They were quieter now,
- owing to the absence of man, but as they scented me they became
- more restless and their hideous noise increased. It was risky
- business, this entering a paddock of thoats alone and at night;
- first, because their increasing noisiness might warn the nearby
- warriors that something was amiss, and also because for the
- slightest cause, or for no cause at all some great bull thoat
- might take it upon himself to lead a charge upon me.
-
- Having no desire to awaken their nasty tempers upon such
- a night as this, where so much depended upon secrecy and
- dispatch, I hugged the shadows of the buildings, ready at
- an instant's warning to leap into the safety of a nearby
- door or window. Thus I moved silently to the great gates
- which opened upon the street at the back of the court, and
- as I neared the exit I called softly to my two animals. How
- I thanked the kind providence which had given me the foresight
- to win the love and confidence of these wild dumb brutes, for
- presently from the far side of the court I saw two huge bulks
- forcing their way toward me through the surging mountains of flesh.
-
- They came quite close to me, rubbing their muzzles
- against my body and nosing for the bits of food it was
- always my practice to reward them with. Opening the gates
- I ordered the two great beasts to pass out, and then
- slipping quietly after them I closed the portals behind me.
-
- I did not saddle or mount the animals there, but instead
- walked quietly in the shadows of the buildings toward an
- unfrequented avenue which led toward the point I had arranged
- to meet Dejah Thoris and Sola. With the noiselessness
- of disembodied spirits we moved stealthily along the
- deserted streets, but not until we were within sight of
- the plain beyond the city did I commence to breathe freely.
- I was sure that Sola and Dejah Thoris would find no difficulty
- in reaching our rendezvous undetected, but with my great thoats
- I was not so sure for myself, as it was quite unusual for warriors
- to leave the city after dark; in fact there was no place for them
- to go within any but a long ride.
-
- I reached the appointed meeting place safely, but as Dejah
- Thoris and Sola were not there I led my animals into the
- entrance hall of one of the large buildings. Presuming that
- one of the other women of the same household may have
- come in to speak to Sola, and so delayed their departure,
- I did not feel any undue apprehension until nearly an hour
- had passed without a sign of them, and by the time another
- half hour had crawled away I was becoming filled with grave
- anxiety. Then there broke upon the stillness of the night
- the sound of an approaching party, which, from the noise, I
- knew could be no fugitives creeping stealthily toward liberty.
- Soon the party was near me, and from the black shadows of my
- entranceway I perceived a score of mounted warriors, who,
- in passing, dropped a dozen words that fetched my heart clean
- into the top of my head.
-
- "He would likely have arranged to meet them just without
- the city, and so--" I heard no more, they had passed on;
- but it was enough. Our plan had been discovered, and
- the chances for escape from now on to the fearful end
- would be small indeed. My one hope now was to return
- undetected to the quarters of Dejah Thoris and learn what
- fate had overtaken her, but how to do it with these great
- monstrous thoats upon my hands, now that the city probably
- was aroused by the knowledge of my escape was a problem
- of no mean proportions.
-
- Suddenly an idea occurred to me, and acting on my knowledge
- of the construction of the buildings of these ancient
- Martian cities with a hollow court within the center of each
- square, I groped my way blindly through the dark chambers,
- calling the great thoats after me. They had difficulty in
- negotiating some of the doorways, but as the buildings fronting
- the city's principal exposures were all designed upon a
- magnificent scale, they were able to wriggle through without
- sticking fast; and thus we finally made the inner court where
- I found, as I had expected, the usual carpet of moss-like
- vegetation which would prove their food and drink until I
- could return them to their own enclosure. That they would
- be as quiet and contented here as elsewhere I was confident,
- nor was there but the remotest possibility that they would
- be discovered, as the green men had no great desire to enter
- these outlying buildings, which were frequented by the
- only thing, I believe, which caused them the sensation of
- fear--the great white apes of Barsoom.
-
- Removing the saddle trappings, I hid them just within
- the rear doorway of the building through which we had
- entered the court, and, turning the beasts loose, quickly
- made my way across the court to the rear of the buildings
- upon the further side, and thence to the avenue beyond.
- Waiting in the doorway of the building until I was assured
- that no one was approaching, I hurried across to the opposite
- side and through the first doorway to the court beyond;
- thus, crossing through court after court with only the slight
- chance of detection which the necessary crossing of the
- avenues entailed, I made my way in safety to the courtyard
- in the rear of Dejah Thoris' quarters.
-
- Here, of course, I found the beasts of the warriors who
- quartered in the adjacent buildings, and the warriors
- themselves I might expect to meet within if I entered; but,
- fortunately for me, I had another and safer method of reaching
- the upper story where Dejah Thoris should be found, and,
- after first determining as nearly as possible which of the
- buildings she occupied, for I had never observed them before
- from the court side, I took advantage of my relatively great
- strength and agility and sprang upward until I grasped the
- sill of a second-story window which I thought to be in the
- rear of her apartment. Drawing myself inside the room I
- moved stealthily toward the front of the building, and not
- until I had quite reached the doorway of her room was I
- made aware by voices that it was occupied.
-
- I did not rush headlong in, but listened without to assure
- myself that it was Dejah Thoris and that it was safe to
- venture within. It was well indeed that I took this precaution,
- for the conversation I heard was in the low gutturals of men,
- and the words which finally came to me proved a most timely warning.
- The speaker was a chieftain and he was giving orders to four of
- his warriors.
-
- "And when he returns to this chamber," he was saying, "as he
- surely will when he finds she does not meet him at the city's edge,
- you four are to spring upon him and disarm him. It will require
- the combined strength of all of you to do it if the reports they
- bring back from Korad are correct. When you have him fast bound
- bear him to the vaults beneath the jeddak's quarters and chain
- him securely where he may be found when Tal Hajus wishes him.
- Allow him to speak with none, nor permit any other to enter
- this apartment before he comes. There will be no danger of
- the girl returning, for by this time she is safe in the arms
- of Tal Hajus, and may all her ancestors have pity upon her,
- for Tal Hajus will have none; the great Sarkoja has done a
- noble night's work. I go, and if you fail to capture him when
- he comes, I commend your carcasses to the cold bosom of Iss."
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XVII
-
-
- A COSTLY RECAPTURE
-
-
- As the speaker ceased he turned to leave the apartment by
- the door where I was standing, but I needed to wait no
- longer; I had heard enough to fill my soul with dread, and
- stealing quietly away I returned to the courtyard by the
- way I had come. My plan of action was formed upon the
- instant, and crossing the square and the bordering avenue
- upon the opposite side I soon stood within the courtyard
- of Tal Hajus.
-
- The brilliantly lighted apartments of the first floor told
- me where first to seek, and advancing to the windows I
- peered within. I soon discovered that my approach was not
- to be the easy thing I had hoped, for the rear rooms bordering
- the court were filled with warriors and women. I then
- glanced up at the stories above, discovering that the third
- was apparently unlighted, and so decided to make my entrance
- to the building from that point. It was the work of
- but a moment for me to reach the windows above, and
- soon I had drawn myself within the sheltering shadows of
- the unlighted third floor.
-
- Fortunately the room I had selected was untenanted, and
- creeping noiselessly to the corridor beyond I discovered
- a light in the apartments ahead of me. Reaching what
- appeared to be a doorway I discovered that it was but an
- opening upon an immense inner chamber which towered from
- the first floor, two stories below me, to the dome-like roof
- of the building, high above my head. The floor of this
- great circular hall was thronged with chieftains, warriors
- and women, and at one end was a great raised platform
- upon which squatted the most hideous beast I had ever put
- my eyes upon. He had all the cold, hard, cruel, terrible
- features of the green warriors, but accentuated and debased
- by the animal passions to which he had given himself over
- for many years. There was not a mark of dignity or pride
- upon his bestial countenance, while his enormous bulk spread
- itself out upon the platform where he squatted like some
- huge devil fish, his six limbs accentuating the similarity in
- a horrible and startling manner.
-
- But the sight that froze me with apprehension was that
- of Dejah Thoris and Sola standing there before him, and
- the fiendish leer of him as he let his great protruding eyes
- gloat upon the lines of her beautiful figure. She was
- speaking, but I could not hear what she said, nor could I make
- out the low grumbling of his reply. She stood there erect
- before him, her head high held, and even at the distance I
- was from them I could read the scorn and disgust upon
- her face as she let her haughty glance rest without sign of
- fear upon him. She was indeed the proud daughter of a
- thousand jeddaks, every inch of her dear, precious little body;
- so small, so frail beside the towering warriors around her,
- but in her majesty dwarfing them into insignificance; she
- was the mightiest figure among them and I verily believe
- that they felt it.
-
- Presently Tal Hajus made a sign that the chamber be
- cleared, and that the prisoners be left alone before him.
- Slowly the chieftains, the warriors and the women melted
- away into the shadows of the surrounding chambers, and
- Dejah Thoris and Sola stood alone before the jeddak of the
- Tharks.
-
- One chieftain alone had hesitated before departing; I
- saw him standing in the shadows of a mighty column, his
- fingers nervously toying with the hilt of his great-sword and
- his cruel eyes bent in implacable hatred upon Tal Hajus.
- It was Tars Tarkas, and I could read his thoughts as they
- were an open book for the undisguised loathing upon his
- face. He was thinking of that other woman who, forty years
- ago, had stood before this beast, and could I have spoken
- a word into his ear at that moment the reign of Tal Hajus
- would have been over; but finally he also strode from the
- room, not knowing that he left his own daughter at the
- mercy of the creature he most loathed.
-
- Tal Hajus arose, and I, half fearing, half anticipating his
- intentions, hurried to the winding runway which led to the
- floors below. No one was near to intercept me, and I reached
- the main floor of the chamber unobserved, taking my station
- in the shadow of the same column that Tars Tarkas had but
- just deserted. As I reached the floor Tal Hajus was speaking.
-
- "Princess of Helium, I might wring a mighty ransom from
- your people would I but return you to them unharmed, but a
- thousand times rather would I watch that beautiful face
- writhe in the agony of torture; it shall be long drawn out,
- that I promise you; ten days of pleasure were all too short to
- show the love I harbor for your race. The terrors of your
- death shall haunt the slumbers of the red men through all
- the ages to come; they will shudder in the shadows of the
- night as their fathers tell them of the awful vengeance of
- the green men; of the power and might and hate and cruelty
- of Tal Hajus. But before the torture you shall be mine for
- one short hour, and word of that too shall go forth to
- Tardos Mors, Jeddak of Helium, your grandfather, that he
- may grovel upon the ground in the agony of his sorrow.
- Tomorrow the torture will commence; tonight thou art Tal
- Hajus'; come!"
-
- He sprang down from the platform and grasped her roughly
- by the arm, but scarcely had he touched her than I leaped
- between them. My short-sword, sharp and gleaming was in
- my right hand; I could have plunged it into his putrid heart
- before he realized that I was upon him; but as I raised my
- arm to strike I thought of Tars Tarkas, and, with all my rage,
- with all my hatred, I could not rob him of that sweet
- moment for which he had lived and hoped all these long,
- weary years, and so, instead, I swung my good right fist full
- upon the point of his jaw. Without a sound he slipped to the
- floor as one dead.
-
- In the same deathly silence I grasped Dejah Thoris by the
- hand, and motioning Sola to follow we sped noiselessly
- from the chamber and to the floor above. Unseen we reached
- a rear window and with the straps and leather of my trappings
- I lowered, first Sola and then Dejah Thoris to the ground below.
- Dropping lightly after them I drew them rapidly around the court
- in the shadows of the buildings, and thus we returned over the
- same course I had so recently followed from the distant boundary
- of the city.
-
- We finally came upon my thoats in the courtyard where
- I had left them, and placing the trappings upon them we
- hastened through the building to the avenue beyond.
- Mounting, Sola upon one beast, and Dejah Thoris behind me
- upon the other, we rode from the city of Thark through the
- hills to the south.
-
- Instead of circling back around the city to the northwest
- and toward the nearest waterway which lay so short a distance
- from us, we turned to the northeast and struck out upon the mossy
- waste across which, for two hundred dangerous and weary miles,
- lay another main artery leading to Helium.
-
- No word was spoken until we had left the city far behind,
- but I could hear the quiet sobbing of Dejah Thoris as she
- clung to me with her dear head resting against my shoulder.
-
- "If we make it, my chieftain, the debt of Helium will be
- a mighty one; greater than she can ever pay you; and should
- we not make it," she continued, "the debt is no less, though
- Helium will never know, for you have saved the last of our
- line from worse than death."
-
- I did not answer, but instead reached to my side and
- pressed the little fingers of her I loved where they clung to
- me for support, and then, in unbroken silence, we sped over
- the yellow, moonlit moss; each of us occupied with his own
- thoughts. For my part I could not be other than joyful had I
- tried, with Dejah Thoris' warm body pressed close to mine,
- and with all our unpassed danger my heart was singing as
- gaily as though we were already entering the gates of Helium.
-
- Our earlier plans had been so sadly upset that we now
- found ourselves without food or drink, and I alone was
- armed. We therefore urged our beasts to a speed that must
- tell on them sorely before we could hope to sight the ending
- of the first stage of our journey.
-
- We rode all night and all the following day with only a
- few short rests. On the second night both we and our animals
- were completely fagged, and so we lay down upon the moss
- and slept for some five or six hours, taking up the journey
- once more before daylight. All the following day we rode,
- and when, late in the afternoon we had sighted no distant
- trees, the mark of the great waterways throughout all Barsoom,
- the terrible truth flashed upon us--we were lost.
-
- Evidently we had circled, but which way it was difficult
- to say, nor did it seem possible with the sun to guide us by
- day and the moons and stars by night. At any rate no waterway
- was in sight, and the entire party was almost ready to
- drop from hunger, thirst and fatigue. Far ahead of us and
- a trifle to the right we could distinguish the outlines of low
- mountains. These we decided to attempt to reach in the hope
- that from some ridge we might discern the missing waterway.
- Night fell upon us before we reached our goal, and, almost
- fainting from weariness and weakness, we lay down and slept.
-
- I was awakened early in the morning by some huge body
- pressing close to mine, and opening my eyes with a start I
- beheld my blessed old Woola snuggling close to me; the faithful
- brute had followed us across that trackless waste to share
- our fate, whatever it might be. Putting my arms about his
- neck I pressed my cheek close to his, nor am I ashamed
- that I did it, nor of the tears that came to my eyes as I
- thought of his love for me. Shortly after this Dejah Thoris
- and Sola awakened, and it was decided that we push on at
- once in an effort to gain the hills.
-
- We had gone scarcely a mile when I noticed that my
- thoat was commencing to stumble and stagger in a most
- pitiful manner, although we had not attempted to force
- them out of a walk since about noon of the preceding day.
- Suddenly he lurched wildly to one side and pitched violently to
- the ground. Dejah Thoris and I were thrown clear of him
- and fell upon the soft moss with scarcely a jar; but the poor
- beast was in a pitiable condition, not even being able to rise,
- although relieved of our weight. Sola told me that the coolness
- of the night, when it fell, together with the rest would
- doubtless revive him, and so I decided not to kill him, as
- was my first intention, as I had thought it cruel to leave him
- alone there to die of hunger and thirst. Relieving him of his
- trappings, which I flung down beside him, we left the poor
- fellow to his fate, and pushed on with the one thoat as best
- we could. Sola and I walked, making Dejah Thoris ride, much
- against her will. In this way we had progressed to within
- about a mile of the hills we were endeavoring to reach when
- Dejah Thoris, from her point of vantage upon the thoat,
- cried out that she saw a great party of mounted men filing
- down from a pass in the hills several miles away. Sola and I
- both looked in the direction she indicated, and there, plainly
- discernible, were several hundred mounted warriors. They
- seemed to be headed in a southwesterly direction, which
- would take them away from us.
-
- They doubtless were Thark warriors who had been sent
- out to capture us, and we breathed a great sigh of relief that
- they were traveling in the opposite direction. Quickly lifting
- Dejah Thoris from the thoat, I commanded the animal to lie
- down and we three did the same, presenting as small an object
- as possible for fear of attracting the attention of the
- warriors toward us.
-
- We could see them as they filed out of the pass, just for
- an instant, before they were lost to view behind a friendly
- ridge; to us a most providential ridge; since, had they
- been in view for any great length of time, they scarcely
- could have failed to discover us. As what proved to be the
- last warrior came into view from the pass, he halted and, to our
- consternation, threw his small but powerful fieldglass to his
- eye and scanned the sea bottom in all directions. Evidently
- he was a chieftain, for in certain marching formations among the
- green men a chieftain brings up the extreme rear of the column.
- As his glass swung toward us our hearts stopped in our breasts,
- and I could feel the cold sweat start from every pore in my body.
-
- Presently it swung full upon us and--stopped. The tension
- on our nerves was near the breaking point, and I doubt if
- any of us breathed for the few moments he held us covered
- by his glass; and then he lowered it and we could see him
- shout a command to the warriors who had passed from our
- sight behind the ridge. He did not wait for them to join
- him, however, instead he wheeled his thoat and came tearing
- madly in our direction.
-
- There was but one slight chance and that we must take
- quickly. Raising my strange Martian rifle to my shoulder I
- sighted and touched the button which controlled the trigger;
- there was a sharp explosion as the missile reached its goal, and
- the charging chieftain pitched backward from his flying
- mount.
-
- Springing to my feet I urged the thoat to rise, and directed
- Sola to take Dejah Thoris with her upon him and make a
- mighty effort to reach the hills before the green warriors were
- upon us. I knew that in the ravines and gullies they might
- find a temporary hiding place, and even though they died
- there of hunger and thirst it would be better so than that
- they fell into the hands of the Tharks. Forcing my two
- revolvers upon them as a slight means of protection, and,
- as a last resort, as an escape for themselves from the horrid
- death which recapture would surely mean, I lifted Dejah
- Thoris in my arms and placed her upon the thoat behind
- Sola, who had already mounted at my command.
-
- "Good-bye, my princess," I whispered, "we may meet in
- Helium yet. I have escaped from worse plights than this,"
- and I tried to smile as I lied.
-
- "What," she cried, "are you not coming with us?"
-
- "How may I, Dejah Thoris? Someone must hold these
- fellows off for a while, and I can better escape them alone
- than could the three of us together."
-
- She sprang quickly from the thoat and, throwing her dear
- arms about my neck, turned to Sola, saying with quiet dignity:
- "Fly, Sola! Dejah Thoris remains to die with the man she
- loves."
-
- Those words are engraved upon my heart. Ah, gladly
- would I give up my life a thousand times could I only hear
- them once again; but I could not then give even a second to
- the rapture of her sweet embrace, and pressing my lips to
- hers for the first time, I picked her up bodily and tossed
- her to her seat behind Sola again, commanding the latter
- in peremptory tones to hold her there by force, and then,
- slapping the thoat upon the flank, I saw them borne away;
- Dejah Thoris struggling to the last to free herself from
- Sola's grasp.
-
- Turning, I beheld the green warriors mounting the ridge
- and looking for their chieftain. In a moment they saw him,
- and then me; but scarcely had they discovered me than I
- commenced firing, lying flat upon my belly in the moss. I had
- an even hundred rounds in the magazine of my rifle, and
- another hundred in the belt at my back, and I kept up a
- continuous stream of fire until I saw all of the warriors who
- had been first to return from behind the ridge either dead or
- scurrying to cover.
-
- My respite was short-lived however, for soon the entire
- party, numbering some thousand men, came charging into
- view, racing madly toward me. I fired until my rifle was
- empty and they were almost upon me, and then a glance
- showing me that Dejah Thoris and Sola had disappeared
- among the hills, I sprang up, throwing down my useless gun,
- and started away in the direction opposite to that taken by
- Sola and her charge.
-
- If ever Martians had an exhibition of jumping, it was
- granted those astonished warriors on that day long years ago,
- but while it led them away from Dejah Thoris it did not distract
- their attention from endeavoring to capture me.
-
- They raced wildly after me until, finally, my foot struck a
- projecting piece of quartz, and down I went sprawling upon
- the moss. As I looked up they were upon me, and although
- I drew my long-sword in an attempt to sell my life as
- dearly as possible, it was soon over. I reeled beneath their
- blows which fell upon me in perfect torrents; my head swam;
- all was black, and I went down beneath them to oblivion.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XVIII
-
-
- CHAINED IN WARHOON
-
-
- It must have been several hours before I regained consciousness
- and I well remember the feeling of surprise which swept over me
- as I realized that I was not dead.
-
- I was lying among a pile of sleeping silks and furs in the
- corner of a small room in which were several green warriors,
- and bending over me was an ancient and ugly female.
-
- As I opened my eyes she turned to one of the warriors, saying,
-
- "He will live, O Jed."
-
- "'Tis well," replied the one so addressed, rising and approaching
- my couch, "he should render rare sport for the great games."
-
- And now as my eyes fell upon him, I saw that he was no
- Thark, for his ornaments and metal were not of that horde.
- He was a huge fellow, terribly scarred about the face and
- chest, and with one broken tusk and a missing ear. Strapped
- on either breast were human skulls and depending from
- these a number of dried human hands.
-
- His reference to the great games of which I had heard so
- much while among the Tharks convinced me that I had but
- jumped from purgatory into gehenna.
-
- After a few more words with the female, during which
- she assured him that I was now fully fit to travel, the jed
- ordered that we mount and ride after the main column.
-
- I was strapped securely to as wild and unmanageable a
- thoat as I had ever seen, and, with a mounted warrior on
- either side to prevent the beast from bolting, we rode forth
- at a furious pace in pursuit of the column. My wounds gave
- me but little pain, so wonderfully and rapidly had the
- applications and injections of the female exercised their
- therapeutic powers, and so deftly had she bound and plastered
- the injuries.
-
- Just before dark we reached the main body of troops
- shortly after they had made camp for the night. I was
- immediately taken before the leader, who proved to be the
- jeddak of the hordes of Warhoon.
-
- Like the jed who had brought me, he was frightfully
- scarred, and also decorated with the breastplate of human
- skulls and dried dead hands which seemed to mark all the
- greater warriors among the Warhoons, as well as to indicate
- their awful ferocity, which greatly transcends even that of
- the Tharks.
-
- The jeddak, Bar Comas, who was comparatively young,
- was the object of the fierce and jealous hatred of his old
- lieutenant, Dak Kova, the jed who had captured me, and I
- could not but note the almost studied efforts which the
- latter made to affront his superior.
-
- He entirely omitted the usual formal salutation as we entered
- the presence of the jeddak, and as he pushed me roughly before
- the ruler he exclaimed in a loud and menacing voice.
-
- "I have brought a strange creature wearing the metal of a
- Thark whom it is my pleasure to have battle with a wild
- thoat at the great games."
-
- "He will die as Bar Comas, your jeddak, sees fit, if at all,"
- replied the young ruler, with emphasis and dignity.
-
- "If at all?" roared Dak Kova. "By the dead hands at my
- throat but he shall die, Bar Comas. No maudlin weakness
- on your part shall save him. O, would that Warhoon were
- ruled by a real jeddak rather than by a water-hearted
- weakling from whom even old Dak Kova could tear the metal
- with his bare hands!"
-
- Bar Comas eyed the defiant and insubordinate chieftain for
- an instant, his expression one of haughty, fearless contempt
- and hate, and then without drawing a weapon and without
- uttering a word he hurled himself at the throat of his defamer.
-
- I never before had seen two green Martian warriors battle
- with nature's weapons and the exhibition of animal ferocity
- which ensued was as fearful a thing as the most disordered
- imagination could picture. They tore at each others' eyes
- and ears with their hands and with their gleaming tusks
- repeatedly slashed and gored until both were cut fairly to
- ribbons from head to foot.
-
- Bar Comas had much the better of the battle as he was
- stronger, quicker and more intelligent. It soon seemed that
- the encounter was done saving only the final death thrust
- when Bar Comas slipped in breaking away from a clinch. It
- was the one little opening that Dak Kova needed, and hurling
- himself at the body of his adversary he buried his single
- mighty tusk in Bar Comas' groin and with a last powerful
- effort ripped the young jeddak wide open the full length of
- his body, the great tusk finally wedging in the bones of Bar
- Comas' jaw. Victor and vanquished rolled limp and lifeless
- upon the moss, a huge mass of torn and bloody flesh.
-
- Bar Comas was stone dead, and only the most herculean efforts on
- the part of Dak Kova's females saved him from the fate he deserved.
- Three days later he walked without assistance to the body of Bar
- Comas which, by custom, had not been moved from where it fell,
- and placing his foot upon the neck of his erstwhile ruler he
- assumed the title of Jeddak of Warhoon.
-
- The dead jeddak's hands and head were removed to be added
- to the ornaments of his conqueror, and then his women
- cremated what remained, amid wild and terrible laughter.
-
- The injuries to Dak Kova had delayed the march so
- greatly that it was decided to give up the expedition, which
- was a raid upon a small Thark community in retaliation for
- the destruction of the incubator, until after the great games,
- and the entire body of warriors, ten thousand in number,
- turned back toward Warhoon.
-
- My introduction to these cruel and bloodthirsty people
- was but an index to the scenes I witnessed almost daily
- while with them. They are a smaller horde than the Tharks
- but much more ferocious. Not a day passed but that some
- members of the various Warhoon communities met in deadly
- combat. I have seen as high as eight mortal duels within a
- single day.
-
- We reached the city of Warhoon after some three days
- march and I was immediately cast into a dungeon and heavily
- chained to the floor and walls. Food was brought me at
- intervals but owing to the utter darkness of the place I do not
- know whether I lay there days, or weeks, or months. It was
- the most horrible experience of all my life and that my
- mind did not give way to the terrors of that inky blackness
- has been a wonder to me ever since. The place was filled
- with creeping, crawling things; cold, sinuous bodies passed
- over me when I lay down, and in the darkness I occasionally
- caught glimpses of gleaming, fiery eyes, fixed in horrible
- intentness upon me. No sound reached me from the world
- above and no word would my jailer vouchsafe when my
- food was brought to me, although I at first bombarded him
- with questions.
-
- Finally all the hatred and maniacal loathing for these
- awful creatures who had placed me in this horrible place was
- centered by my tottering reason upon this single emissary
- who represented to me the entire horde of Warhoons.
-
- I had noticed that he always advanced with his dim
- torch to where he could place the food within my reach and
- as he stooped to place it upon the floor his head was about
- on a level with my breast. So, with the cunning of a madman,
- I backed into the far corner of my cell when next I heard
- him approaching and gathering a little slack of the great
- chain which held me in my hand I waited his coming,
- crouching like some beast of prey. As he stooped to place
- my food upon the ground I swung the chain above my head
- and crashed the links with all my strength upon his skull.
- Without a sound he slipped to the floor, stone dead.
-
- Laughing and chattering like the idiot I was fast becoming
- I fell upon his prostrate form my fingers feeling for his
- dead throat. Presently they came in contact with a small
- chain at the end of which dangled a number of keys. The
- touch of my fingers on these keys brought back my reason
- with the suddenness of thought. No longer was I a jibbering
- idiot, but a sane, reasoning man with the means of escape
- within my very hands.
-
- As I was groping to remove the chain from about my victim's
- neck I glanced up into the darkness to see six pairs of gleaming
- eyes fixed, unwinking, upon me. Slowly they approached and slowly
- I shrank back from the awful horror of them. Back into my corner
- I crouched holding my hands palms out, before me, and stealthily
- on came the awful eyes until they reached the dead body at my feet.
- Then slowly they retreated but this time with a strange grating
- sound and finally they disappeared in some black and distant recess
- of my dungeon.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XIX
-
-
- BATTLING IN THE ARENA
-
-
- Slowly I regained my composure and finally essayed again
- to attempt to remove the keys from the dead body of my
- former jailer. But as I reached out into the darkness to locate
- it I found to my horror that it was gone. Then the truth
- flashed on me; the owners of those gleaming eyes had dragged
- my prize away from me to be devoured in their neighboring lair;
- as they had been waiting for days, for weeks, for months,
- through all this awful eternity of my imprisonment to drag
- my dead carcass to their feast.
-
- For two days no food was brought me, but then a new
- messenger appeared and my incarceration went on as before,
- but not again did I allow my reason to be submerged by the
- horror of my position.
-
- Shortly after this episode another prisoner was brought in
- and chained near me. By the dim torch light I saw that he
- was a red Martian and I could scarcely await the departure
- of his guards to address him. As their retreating footsteps
- died away in the distance, I called out softly the Martian
- word of greeting, kaor.
-
- "Who are you who speaks out of the darkness?" he answered
-
- "John Carter, a friend of the red men of Helium."
-
- "I am of Helium," he said, "but I do not recall your name."
-
- And then I told him my story as I have written it here,
- omitting only any reference to my love for Dejah Thoris.
- He was much excited by the news of Helium's princess and
- seemed quite positive that she and Sola could easily have
- reached a point of safety from where they left me. He said
- that he knew the place well because the defile through which
- the Warhoon warriors had passed when they discovered us was
- the only one ever used by them when marching to the south.
-
- "Dejah Thoris and sola entered the hills not five miles
- from a great waterway and are now probably quite safe,"
- he assured me.
-
- My fellow prisoner was Kantos Kan, a padwar (lieutenant)
- in the navy of Helium. He had been a member of the ill-
- fated expedition which had fallen into the hands of the
- Tharks at the time of Dejah Thoris' capture, and he briefly
- related the events which followed the defeat of the battleships.
-
- Badly injured and only partially manned they had limped
- slowly toward Helium, but while passing near the city of
- Zodanga, the capital of Helium's hereditary enemies among
- the red men of Barsoom, they had been attacked by a great
- body of war vessels and all but the craft to which Kantos Kan
- belonged were either destroyed or captured. His vessel was
- chased for days by three of the Zodangan war ships but
- finally escaped during the darkness of a moonless night.
-
- Thirty days after the capture of Dejah Thoris, or about
- the time of our coming to Thark, his vessel had reached
- Helium with about ten survivors of the original crew of seven
- hundred officers and men. Immediately seven great fleets,
- each of one hundred mighty war ships, had been dispatched
- to search for Dejah Thoris, and from these vessels two
- thousand smaller craft had been kept out continuously in
- futile search for the missing princess.
-
- Two green Martian communities had been wiped off the
- face of Barsoom by the avenging fleets, but no trace of Dejah
- Thoris had been found. They had been searching among the
- northern hordes, and only within the past few days had
- they extended their quest to the south.
-
- Kantos Kan had been detailed to one of the small one-man
- fliers and had had the misfortune to be discovered by the
- Warhoons while exploring their city. The bravery and daring
- of the man won my greatest respect and admiration. Alone he
- had landed at the city's boundary and on foot had penetrated
- to the buildings surrounding the plaza. For two days and
- nights he had explored their quarters and their dungeons in
- search of his beloved princess only to fall into the
- hands of a party of Warhoons as he was about to leave, after
- assuring himself that Dejah Thoris was not a captive there.
-
- During the period of our incarceration Kantos Kan and I
- became well acquainted, and formed a warm personal friendship.
- A few days only elapsed, however, before we were dragged forth
- from our dungeon for the great games. We were conducted early
- one morning to an enormous amphitheater, which instead of having
- been built upon the surface of the ground was excavated below
- the surface. it had partially filled with debris so that how
- large it had originally been was difficult to say. In its
- present condition it held the entire twenty thousand Warhoons
- of the assembled hordes.
-
- The arena was immense but extremely uneven and unkempt.
- Around it the Warhoons had piled building stone from
- some of the ruined edifices of the ancient city to prevent
- the animals and the captives from escaping into the
- audience, and at each end had been constructed cages
- to hold them until their turns came to meet some horrible
- death upon the arena.
-
- Kantos Kan and I were confined together in one of the cages.
- In the others were wild calots, thoats, mad zitidars,
- green warriors, and women of other hordes, and many
- strange and ferocious wild beasts of Barsoom which I had
- never before seen. The din of their roaring, growling and
- squealing was deafening and the formidable appearance of
- any one of them was enough to make the stoutest heart feel
- grave forebodings.
-
- Kantos Kan explained to me that at the end of the day one
- of these prisoners would gain freedom and the others would
- lie dead about the arena. The winners in the various contests
- of the day would be pitted against each other until only two
- remained alive; the victor in the last encounter being set free,
- whether animal or man. The following morning the cages would
- be filled with a new consignment of victims, and so on
- throughout the ten days of the games.
-
- Shortly after we had been caged the amphitheater began to fill
- and within an hour every available part of the seating space
- was occupied. Dak Kova, with his jeds and chieftains, sat at
- the center of one side of the arena upon a large raised platform.
-
- At a signal from Dak Kova the doors of two cages were
- thrown open and a dozen green Martian females were
- driven to the center of the arena. Each was given a
- dagger and then, at the far end, a pack of twelve calots,
- or wild dogs were loosed upon them.
-
- As the brutes, growling and foaming, rushed upon the almost
- defenseless women I turned my head that I might not see the
- horrid sight. The yells and laughter of the green horde
- bore witness to the excellent quality of the sport and
- when I turned back to the arena, as Kantos Kan told me it
- was over, I saw three victorious calots, snarling and growling
- over the bodies of their prey. The women had given a good account
- of themselves.
-
- Next a mad zitidar was loosed among the remaining dogs,
- and so it went throughout the long, hot, horrible day.
-
- During the day I was pitted against first men and then
- beasts, but as I was armed with a long-sword and always
- outclassed my adversary in agility and generally in strength
- as well, it proved but child's play to me. Time and time again
- I won the applause of the bloodthirsty multitude, and toward
- the end there were cries that I be taken from the arena
- and be made a member of the hordes of Warhoon.
-
- Finally there were but three of us left, a great green warrior
- of some far northern horde, Kantos Kan, and myself.
-
- The other two were to battle and then I to fight the conqueror
- for the liberty which was accorded the final winner.
-
- Kantos Kan had fought several times during the day and
- like myself had always proven victorious, but occasionally
- by the smallest of margins, especially when pitted against
- the green warriors. I had little hope that he could best his
- giant adversary who had mowed down all before him during
- the day. The fellow towered nearly sixteen feet in height,
- while Kantos Kan was some inches under six feet. As they
- advanced to meet one another I saw for the first time a trick
- of Martian swordsmanship which centered Kantos Kan's
- every hope of victory and life on one cast of the dice, for,
- as he came to within about twenty feet of the huge fellow
- he threw his sword arm far behind him over his shoulder
- and with a mighty sweep hurled his weapon point foremost
- at the green warrior. It flew true as an arrow and piercing
- the poor devil's heart laid him dead upon the arena.
-
- Kantos Kan and I were now pitted against each other but
- as we approached to the encounter I whispered to him to
- prolong the battle until nearly dark in the hope that we
- might find some means of escape. The horde evidently
- guessed that we had no hearts to fight each other and so
- they howled in rage as neither of us placed a fatal thrust.
- Just as I saw the sudden coming of dark I whispered to
- Kantos Kan to thrust his sword between my left arm and my
- body. As he did so I staggered back clasping the sword
- tightly with my arm and thus fell to the ground with his
- weapon apparently protruding from my chest. Kantos Kan
- perceived my coup and stepping quickly to my side he placed his
- foot upon my neck and withdrawing his sword from my body
- gave me the final death blow through the neck which is supposed
- to sever the jugular vein, but in this instance the cold
- blade slipped harmlessly into the sand of the arena. In the
- darkness which had now fallen none could tell but that he
- had really finished me. I whispered to him to go and claim
- his freedom and then look for me in the hills east of the
- city, and so he left me.
-
- When the amphitheater had cleared I crept stealthily to
- the top and as the great excavation lay far from the plaza
- and in an untenanted portion of the great dead city I had
- little trouble in reaching the hills beyond.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XX
-
-
- IN THE ATMOSPHERE FACTORY
-
-
- For two days I waited there for Kantos Kan, but as he did
- not come I started off on foot in a northwesterly direction
- toward a point where he had told me lay the nearest waterway.
- My only food consisted of vegetable milk from the
- plants which gave so bounteously of this priceless fluid.
-
- Through two long weeks I wandered, stumbling through
- the nights guided only by the stars and hiding during the
- days behind some protruding rock or among the occasional
- hills I traversed. Several times I was attacked by wild beasts;
- strange, uncouth monstrosities that leaped upon me in the
- dark, so that I had ever to grasp my long-sword in my hand
- that I might be ready for them. Usually my strange, newly
- acquired telepathic power warned me in ample time, but
- once I was down with vicious fangs at my jugular and a
- hairy face pressed close to mine before I knew that I was
- even threatened.
-
- What manner of thing was upon me I did not know, but
- that it was large and heavy and many-legged I could feel.
- My hands were at its throat before the fangs had a chance to
- bury themselves in my neck, and slowly I forced the hairy face
- from me and closed my fingers, vise-like, upon its windpipe.
-
- Without sound we lay there, the beast exerting every effort
- to reach me with those awful fangs, and I straining to
- maintain my grip and choke the life from it as I kept it from
- my throat. Slowly my arms gave to the unequal struggle,
- and inch by inch the burning eyes and gleaming tusks of my
- antagonist crept toward me, until, as the hairy face touched
- mine again, I realized that all was over. And then a living
- mass of destruction sprang from the surrounding darkness
- full upon the creature that held me pinioned to the ground.
- The two rolled growling upon the moss, tearing and rending
- one another in a frightful manner, but it was soon over and
- my preserver stood with lowered head above the throat of
- the dead thing which would have killed me.
-
- The nearer moon, hurtling suddenly above the horizon
- and lighting up the Barsoomian scene, showed me that my
- preserver was Woola, but from whence he had come, or how
- found me, I was at a loss to know. That I was glad of his
- companionship it is needless to say, but my pleasure at seeing
- him was tempered by anxiety as to the reason of his leaving
- Dejah Thoris. Only her death I felt sure, could account for
- his absence from her, so faithful I knew him to be to my
- commands.
-
- By the light of the now brilliant moons I saw that he was
- but a shadow of his former self, and as he turned from my
- caress and commenced greedily to devour the dead carcass
- at my feet I realized that the poor fellow was more than half
- starved. I, myself, was in but little better plight but I could
- not bring myself to eat the uncooked flesh and I had no
- means of making a fire. When Woola had finished his meal
- I again took up my weary and seemingly endless wandering
- in quest of the elusive waterway.
-
- At daybreak of the fifteenth day of my search I was overjoyed
- to see the high trees that denoted the object of my search.
- About noon I dragged myself wearily to the portals of a
- huge building which covered perhaps four square miles
- and towered two hundred feet in the air. It showed no
- aperture in the mighty walls other than the tiny door at which
- I sank exhausted, nor was there any sign of life about it.
-
- I could find no bell or other method of making my presence
- known to the inmates of the place, unless a small round
- role in the wall near the door was for that purpose. It was
- of about the bigness of a lead pencil and thinking that it
- might be in the nature of a speaking tube I put my mouth to
- it and was about to call into it when a voice issued from it
- asking me whom I might be, where from, and the nature of
- my errand.
-
- I explained that I had escaped from the Warhoons and
- was dying of starvation and exhaustion.
-
- "You wear the metal of a green warrior and are followed
- by a calot, yet you are of the figure of a red man. In color
- you are neither green nor red. In the name of the ninth day,
- what manner of creature are you?"
-
- "I am a friend of the red men of Barsoom and I am starving.
- In the name of humanity open to us," I replied.
-
- Presently the door commenced to recede before me until it had
- sunk into the wall fifty feet, then it stopped and slid easily
- to the left, exposing a short, narrow corridor of concrete,
- at the further end of which was another door, similar in
- every respect to the one I had just passed. No one was in
- sight, yet immediately we passed the first door it slid gently
- into place behind us and receded rapidly to its original position
- in the front wall of the building. As the door had slipped
- aside I had noted its great thickness, fully twenty feet, and
- as it reached its place once more after closing behind us,
- great cylinders of steel had dropped from the ceiling behind
- it and fitted their lower ends into apertures countersunk in
- the floor.
-
- A second and third door receded before me and slipped to one
- side as the first, before I reached a large inner chamber
- where I found food and drink set out upon a great stone table.
- A voice directed me to satisfy my hunger and to feed
- my calot, and while I was thus engaged my invisible host
- put me through a severe and searching cross-examination.
-
- "Your statements are most remarkable," said the voice, on
- concluding its questioning, "but you are evidently speaking the
- truth, and it is equally evident that you are not of Barsoom.
- I can tell that by the conformation of your brain and the
- strange location of your internal organs and the shape and
- size of your heart."
-
- "Can you see through me?" I exclaimed.
-
- "Yes, I can see all but your thoughts, and were you a Barsoomian
- I could read those."
-
- Then a door opened at the far side of the chamber and a
- strange, dried up, little mummy of a man came toward me.
- He wore but a single article of clothing or adornment, a
- small collar of gold from which depended upon his chest a
- great ornament as large as a dinner plate set solid with huge
- diamonds, except for the exact center which was occupied
- by a strange stone, an inch in diameter, that scintillated nine
- different and distinct rays; the seven colors of our earthly
- prism and two beautiful rays which, to me, were new and
- nameless. I cannot describe them any more than you could
- describe red to a blind man. I only know that they were
- beautiful in the extreme.
-
- The old man sat and talked with me for hours, and the
- strangest part of our intercourse was that I could read his
- every thought while he could not fathom an iota from my
- mind unless I spoke.
-
- I did not apprise him of my ability to sense his mental
- operations, and thus I learned a great deal which proved of
- immense value to me later and which I would never have
- known had he suspected my strange power, for the Martians
- have such perfect control of their mental machinery that they
- are able to direct their thoughts with absolute precision.
-
- The building in which I found myself contained the machinery
- which produces that artificial atmosphere which sustains
- life on Mars. The secret of the entire process hinges on
- the use of the ninth ray, one of the beautiful scintillations
- which I had noted emanating from the great stone in my
- host's diadem.
-
- This ray is separated from the other rays of the sun by
- means of finely adjusted instruments placed upon the roof
- of the huge building, three-quarters of which is used for
- reservoirs in which the ninth ray is stored. This product is
- then treated electrically, or rather certain proportions of
- refined electric vibrations are incorporated with it, and the
- result is then pumped to the five principal air centers of the
- planet where, as it is released, contact with the ether of
- space transforms it into atmosphere.
-
- There is always sufficient reserve of the ninth ray stored in
- the great building to maintain the present Martian atmosphere for
- a thousand years, and the only fear, as my new friend told me,
- was that some accident might befall the pumping apparatus.
-
- He led me to an inner chamber where I beheld a battery
- of twenty radium pumps any one of which was equal to the
- task of furnishing all Mars with the atmosphere compound.
- For eight hundred years, he told me, he had watched these
- pumps which are used alternately a day each at a stretch, or
- a little over twenty-four and one-half Earth hours. He has one
- assistant who divides the watch with him. Half a Martian
- year, about three hundred and forty-four of our days, each
- of these men spend alone in this huge, isolated plant.
-
- Every red Martian is taught during earliest childhood the
- principles of the manufacture of atmosphere, but only two
- at one time ever hold the secret of ingress to the great building,
- which, built as it is with walls a hundred and fifty feet
- thick, is absolutely unassailable, even the roof being guarded
- from assault by air craft by a glass covering five feet thick.
-
- The only fear they entertain of attack is from the green
- Martians or some demented red man, as all Barsoomians
- realize that the very existence of every form of life of Mars
- is dependent upon the uninterrupted working of this plant.
-
- One curious fact I discovered as I watched his thoughts
- was that the outer doors are manipulated by telepathic
- means. The locks are so finely adjusted that the doors are
- released by the action of a certain combination of thought
- waves. To experiment with my new-found toy I thought to
- surprise him into revealing this combination and so I asked
- him in a casual manner how he had managed to unlock the
- massive doors for me from the inner chambers of the building.
- As quick as a flash there leaped to his mind nine Martian sounds,
- but as quickly faded as he answered that this was a secret
- he must not divulge.
-
- From then on his manner toward me changed as though he feared
- that he had been surprised into divulging his great secret,
- and I read suspicion and fear in his looks and thoughts,
- though his words were still fair.
-
- Before I retired for the night he promised to give me a
- letter to a nearby agricultural officer who would help me on
- my way to Zodanga, which he said, was the nearest Martian city.
-
- "But be sure that you do not let them know you are
- bound for Helium as they are at war with that country.
- My assistant and I are of no country, we belong to all Barsoom
- and this talisman which we wear protects us in all lands,
- even among the green men--though we do not trust ourselves
- to their hands if we can avoid it," he added.
-
- "And so good-night, my friend," he continued, "may you
- have a long and restful sleep--yes, a long sleep."
-
- And though he smiled pleasantly I saw in his thoughts the
- wish that he had never admitted me, and then a picture of
- him standing over me in the night, and the swift thrust of
- a long dagger and the half formed words, "I am sorry, but it
- is for the best good of Barsoom."
-
- As he closed the door of my chamber behind him his
- thoughts were cut off from me as was the sight of him, which
- seemed strange to me in my little knowledge of thought
- transference.
-
- What was I to do? How could I escape through these
- mighty walls? Easily could I kill him now that I was warned,
- but once he was dead I could no more escape, and with the
- stopping of the machinery of the great plant I should die
- with all the other inhabitants of the planet--all, even Dejah
- Thoris were she not already dead. For the others I did not
- give the snap of my finger, but the thought of Dejah Thoris
- drove from my mind all desire to kill my mistaken host.
-
- Cautiously I opened the door of my apartment and, followed
- by Woola, sought the inner of the great doors. A wild
- scheme had come to me; I would attempt to force the great
- locks by the nine thought waves I had read in my host's mind.
-
- Creeping stealthily through corridor after corridor and
- down winding runways which turned hither and thither I
- finally reached the great hall in which I had broken my long
- fast that morning. Nowhere had I seen my host, nor did I
- know where he kept himself by night.
-
- I was on the point of stepping boldly out into the room
- when a slight noise behind me warned me back into the
- shadows of a recess in the corridor. Dragging Woola after
- me I crouched low in the darkness.
-
- Presently the old man passed close by me, and as he entered
- the dimly lighted chamber which I had been about to
- pass through I saw that he held a long thin dagger in his
- hand and that he was sharpening it upon a stone. In his mind
- was the decision to inspect the radium pumps, which would
- take about thirty minutes, and then return to my bed chamber
- and finish me.
-
- As he passed through the great hall and disappeared down
- the runway which led to the pump-room, I stole stealthily
- from my hiding place and crossed to the great door, the inner
- of the three which stood between me and liberty.
-
- Concentrating my mind upon the massive lock I hurled
- the nine thought waves against it. In breathless expectancy
- I waited, when finally the great door moved softly toward
- me and slid quietly to one side. One after the other the
- remaining mighty portals opened at my command and Woola
- and I stepped forth into the darkness, free, but little better
- off than we had been before, other than that we had full
- stomachs.
-
- Hastening away from the shadows of the formidable pile
- I made for the first crossroad, intending to strike the central
- turnpike as quickly as possible. This I reached about morning
- and entering the first enclosure I came to I searched for
- some evidences of a habitation.
-
- There were low rambling buildings of concrete barred
- with heavy impassable doors, and no amount of hammering
- and hallooing brought any response. Weary and exhausted
- from sleeplessness I threw myself upon the ground commanding
- Woola to stand guard.
-
- Some time later I was awakened by his frightful growlings
- and opened my eyes to see three red Martians standing a
- short distance from us and covering me with their rifles.
-
- "I am unarmed and no enemy," I hastened to explain. "I
- have been a prisoner among the green men and am on my
- way to Zodanga. All I ask is food and rest for myself and
- my calot and the proper directions for reaching my destination."
-
- They lowered their rifles and advanced pleasantly toward
- me placing their right hands upon my left shoulder, after the
- manner of their custom of salute, and asking me many questions
- about myself and my wanderings. They then took me to the
- house of one of them which was only a short distance away.
-
- The buildings I had been hammering at in the early
- morning were occupied only by stock and farm produce,
- the house proper standing among a grove of enormous trees,
- and, like all red-Martian homes, had been raised at night
- some forty or fifty feet from the ground on a large round
- metal shaft which slid up or down within a sleeve sunk in
- the ground, and was operated by a tiny radium engine in
- the entrance hall of the building. Instead of bothering with
- bolts and bars for their dwellings, the red Martians simply
- run them up out of harm's way during the night. They also
- have private means for lowering or raising them from the
- ground without if they wish to go away and leave them.
-
- These brothers, with their wives and children, occupied three
- similar houses on this farm. They did no work themselves,
- being government officers in charge. The labor was
- performed by convicts, prisoners of war, delinquent debtors
- and confirmed bachelors who were too poor to pay the high
- celibate tax which all red-Martian governments impose.
-
- They were the personification of cordiality and hospitality
- and I spent several days with them, resting and recuperating
- from my long and arduous experiences.
-
- When they had heard my story--I omitted all reference
- to Dejah Thoris and the old man of the atmosphere plant--
- they advised me to color my body to more nearly resemble
- their own race and then attempt to find employment in Zodanga,
- either in the army or the navy.
-
- "The chances are small that your tale will be believed
- until after you have proven your trustworthiness and won
- friends among the higher nobles of the court. This you can
- most easily do through military service, as we are a warlike
- people on Barsoom," explained one of them, "and save our
- richest favors for the fighting man."
-
- When I was ready to depart they furnished me with a
- small domestic bull thoat, such as is used for saddle
- purposes by all red Martians. The animal is about the size
- of a horse and quite gentle, but in color and shape an exact
- replica of his huge and fierce cousin of the wilds.
-
- The brothers had supplied me with a reddish oil with which
- I anointed my entire body and one of them cut my hair,
- which had grown quite long, in the prevailing fashion of the
- time, square at the back and banged in front, so that I could
- have passed anywhere upon Barsoom as a full-fledged red
- Martian. My metal and ornaments were also renewed in the
- style of a Zodangan gentleman, attached to the house of
- Ptor, which was the family name of my benefactors.
-
- They filled a little sack at my side with Zodangan money.
- The medium of exchange upon Mars is not dissimilar from
- our own except that the coins are oval. Paper money is
- issued by individuals as they require it and redeemed twice
- yearly. If a man issues more than he can redeem, the
- government pays his creditors in full and the debtor works out
- the amount upon the farms or in mines, which are all owned
- by the government. This suits everybody except the debtor as
- it has been a difficult thing to obtain sufficient voluntary
- labor to work the great isolated farm lands of Mars, stretching
- as they do like narrow ribbons from pole to pole, through wild
- stretches peopled by wild animals and wilder men.
-
- When I mentioned my inability to repay them for their kindness
- to me they assured me that I would have ample opportunity
- if I lived long upon Barsoom, and bidding me farewell
- they watched me until I was out of sight upon the broad
- white turnpike.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XXI
-
-
- AN AIR SCOUT FOR ZODANGA
-
-
- As I proceeded on my journey toward Zodanga many strange and
- interesting sights arrested my attention, and at the several
- farm houses where I stopped I learned a number of new and
- instructive things concerning the methods and manners of Barsoom.
-
- The water which supplies the farms of Mars is collected
- in immense underground reservoirs at either pole from the
- melting ice caps, and pumped through long conduits to the
- various populated centers. Along either side of these conduits,
- and extending their entire length, lie the cultivated districts.
- These are divided into tracts of about the same size, each tract
- being under the supervision of one or more government officers.
-
- Instead of flooding the surface of the fields, and thus wasting
- immense quantities of water by evaporation, the precious
- liquid is carried underground through a vast network of
- small pipes directly to the roots of the vegetation. The crops
- upon Mars are always uniform, for there are no droughts, no
- rains, no high winds, and no insects, or destroying birds.
-
- On this trip I tasted the first meat I had eaten since
- leaving Earth--large, juicy steaks and chops from the well-fed
- domestic animals of the farms. Also I enjoyed luscious fruits
- and vegetables, but not a single article of food which was
- exactly similar to anything on Earth. Every plant and flower
- and vegetable and animal has been so refined by ages of careful,
- scientific cultivation and breeding that the like of them on
- Earth dwindled into pale, gray, characterless nothingness
- by comparison.
-
- At a second stop I met some highly cultivated people of
- the noble class and while in conversation we chanced to
- speak of Helium. One of the older men had been there on
- a diplomatic mission several years before and spoke with
- regret of the conditions which seemed destined ever to keep
- these two countries at war.
-
- "Helium," he said, "rightly boasts the most beautiful
- women of Barsoom, and of all her treasures the wondrous
- daughter of Mors Kajak, Dejah Thoris, is the most exquisite
- flower.
-
- "Why," he added, "the people really worship the ground
- she walks upon and since her loss on that ill-starred
- expedition all Helium has been draped in mourning.
-
- "That our ruler should have attacked the disabled fleet
- as it was returning to Helium was but another of his awful
- blunders which I fear will sooner or later compel Zodanga
- to elevate a wiser man to his place."
-
- "Even now, though our victorious armies are surrounding
- Helium, the people of Zodanga are voicing their displeasure,
- for the war is not a popular one, since it is not based on
- right or justice. Our forces took advantage of the absence
- of the principal fleet of Helium on their search for the
- princess, and so we have been able easily to reduce the city
- to a sorry plight. it is said she will fall within the next few
- passages of the further moon."
-
- "And what, think you, may have been the fate of the
- princess, Dejah Thoris?" I asked as casually as possible.
-
- "She is dead," he answered. "This much was learned
- from a green warrior recently captured by our forces in
- the south. She escaped from the hordes of Thark with a
- strange creature of another world, only to fall into the hands
- of the Warhoons. Their thoats were found wandering upon
- the sea bottom and evidences of a bloody conflict were
- discovered nearby."
-
- While this information was in no way reassuring, neither
- was it at all conclusive proof of the death of Dejah Thoris,
- and so I determined to make every effort possible to reach
- Helium as quickly as I could and carry to Tardos Mors
- such news of his granddaughter's possible whereabouts as
- lay in my power.
-
- Ten days after leaving the three Ptor brothers I arrived
- at Zodanga. From the moment that I had come in contact
- with the red inhabitants of Mars I had noticed that Woola
- drew a great amount of unwelcome attention to me, since
- the huge brute belonged to a species which is never
- domesticated by the red men. Were one to stroll down
- Broadway with a Numidian lion at his heels the effect would
- be somewhat similar to that which I should have produced
- had I entered Zodanga with Woola.
-
- The very thought of parting with the faithful fellow caused
- me so great regret and genuine sorrow that I put it off until
- just before we arrived at the city's gates; but then, finally,
- it became imperative that we separate. Had nothing further
- than my own safety or pleasure been at stake no argument
- could have prevailed upon me to turn away the one creature
- upon Barsoom that had never failed in a demonstration
- of affection and loyalty; but as I would willingly have offered
- my life in the service of her in search of whom I was about
- to challenge the unknown dangers of this, to me, mysterious
- city, I could not permit even Woola's life to threaten the
- success of my venture, much less his momentary happiness,
- for I doubted not he soon would forget me. And so I bade
- the poor beast an affectionate farewell, promising him,
- however, that if I came through my adventure in safety that
- in some way I should find the means to search him out.
-
- He seemed to understand me fully, and when I pointed
- back in the direction of Thark he turned sorrowfully away,
- nor could I bear to watch him go; but resolutely set my
- face toward Zodanga and with a touch of heartsickness
- approached her frowning walls.
-
- The letter I bore from them gained me immediate entrance
- to the vast, walled city. It was still very early in
- the morning and the streets were practically deserted.
- The residences, raised high upon their metal columns, resembled
- huge rookeries, while the uprights themselves presented the
- appearance of steel tree trunks. The shops as a rule were
- not raised from the ground nor were their doors bolted or
- barred, since thievery is practically unknown upon Barsoom.
- Assassination is the ever-present fear of all Barsoomians,
- and for this reason alone their homes are raised high above
- the ground at night, or in times of danger.
-
- The Ptor brothers had given me explicit directions for
- reaching the point of the city where I could find living
- accommodations and be near the offices of the government
- agents to whom they had given me letters. My way led to
- the central square or plaza, which is a characteristic of all
- Martian cities.
-
- The plaza of Zodanga covers a square mile and is bounded
- by the palaces of the jeddak, the jeds, and other members
- of the royalty and nobility of Zodanga, as well as by the
- principal public buildings, cafes, and shops.
-
- As I was crossing the great square lost in wonder and
- admiration of the magnificent architecture and the gorgeous
- scarlet vegetation which carpeted the broad lawns I
- discovered a red Martian walking briskly toward me from one
- of the avenues. He paid not the slightest attention to me,
- but as he came abreast I recognized him, and turning I
- placed my hand upon his shoulder, calling out:
-
- "Kaor, Kantos Kan!"
-
- Like lightning he wheeled and before I could so much
- as lower my hand the point of his long-sword was at my
- breast.
-
- "Who are you?" he growled, and then as a backward leap
- carried me fifty feet from his sword he dropped the point
- to the ground and exclaimed, laughing,
-
- "I do not need a better reply, there is but one man upon
- all Barsoom who can bounce about like a rubber ball. By
- the mother of the further moon, John Carter, how came
- you here, and have you become a Darseen that you can
- change your color at will?"
-
- "You gave me a bad half minute my friend," he continued,
- after I had briefly outlined my adventures since parting
- with him in the arena at Warhoon. "Were my name
- and city known to the Zodangans I would shortly be sitting
- on the banks of the lost sea of Korus with my revered and
- departed ancestors. I am here in the interest of Tardos
- Mors, Jeddak of Helium, to discover the whereabouts of
- Dejah Thoris, our princess. Sab Than, prince of Zodanga,
- has her hidden in the city and has fallen madly in love
- with her. His father, Than Kosis, Jeddak of Zodanga, has
- made her voluntary marriage to his son the price of peace
- between our countries, but Tardos Mors will not accede to
- the demands and has sent word that he and his people
- would rather look upon the dead face of their princess than
- see her wed to any than her own choice, and that personally
- he would prefer being engulfed in the ashes of a lost and
- burning Helium to joining the metal of his house with that
- of Than Kosis. His reply was the deadliest affront he could
- have put upon Than Kosis and the Zodangans, but his people
- love him the more for it and his strength in Helium is
- greater today than ever.
-
- "I have been here three days," continued Kantos Kan,
- "but I have not yet found where Dejah Thoris is imprisoned.
- Today I join the Zodangan navy as an air scout and I hope
- in this way to win the confidence of Sab Than, the prince,
- who is commander of this division of the navy, and thus
- learn the whereabouts of Dejah Thoris. I am glad that you
- are here, John Carter, for I know your loyalty to my princess
- and two of us working together should be able to
- accomplish much."
-
- The plaza was now commencing to fill with people going
- and coming upon the daily activities of their duties. The
- shops were opening and the cafes filling with early morning
- patrons. Kantos Kan led me to one of these gorgeous eating
- places where we were served entirely by mechanical apparatus.
- No hand touched the food from the time it entered the
- building in its raw state until it emerged hot and delicious
- upon the tables before the guests, in response to the touching
- of tiny buttons to indicate their desires.
-
- After our meal, Kantos Kan took me with him to the
- headquarters of the air-scout squadron and introducing me
- to his superior asked that I be enrolled as a member of the
- corps. In accordance with custom an examination was necessary,
- but Kantos Kan had told me to have no fear on this score as he
- would attend to that part of the matter. He accomplished
- this by taking my order for examination to the examining
- officer and representing himself as John Carter.
-
- "This ruse will be discovered later," he cheerfully
- explained, "when they check up my weights, measurements,
- and other personal identification data, but it will be
- several months before this is done and our mission should
- be accomplished or have failed long before that time."
-
- The next few days were spent by Kantos Kan in teaching
- me the intricacies of flying and of repairing the dainty
- little contrivances which the Martians use for this purpose.
- The body of the one-man air craft is about sixteen feet
- long, two feet wide and three inches thick, tapering to a
- point at each end. The driver sits on top of this plane upon
- a seat constructed over the small, noiseless radium engine
- which propels it. The medium of buoyancy is contained
- within the thin metal walls of the body and consists of
- the eighth Barsoomian ray, or ray of propulsion, as it may
- be termed in view of its properties.
-
- This ray, like the ninth ray, is unknown on Earth, but
- the Martians have discovered that it is an inherent property
- of all light no matter from what source it emanates. They
- have learned that it is the solar eighth ray which propels
- the light of the sun to the various planets, and that it is
- the individual eighth ray of each planet which "reflects," or
- propels the light thus obtained out into space once more.
- The solar eighth ray would be absorbed by the surface of
- Barsoom, but the Barsoomian eighth ray, which tends to
- propel light from Mars into space, is constantly streaming
- out from the planet constituting a force of repulsion of
- gravity which when confined is able to life enormous weights
- from the surface of the ground.
-
- It is this ray which has enabled them to so perfect aviation
- that battle ships far outweighing anything known upon
- Earth sail as gracefully and lightly through the thin air of
- Barsoom as a toy balloon in the heavy atmosphere of Earth.
-
- During the early years of the discovery of this ray many
- strange accidents occurred before the Martians learned to
- measure and control the wonderful power they had found.
- In one instance, some nine hundred years before, the first
- great battle ship to be built with eighth ray reservoirs was
- stored with too great a quantity of the rays and she had
- sailed up from Helium with five hundred officers and men,
- never to return.
-
- Her power of repulsion for the planet was so great that
- it had carried her far into space, where she can be seen
- today, by the aid of powerful telescopes, hurtling through
- the heavens ten thousand miles from Mars; a tiny satellite
- that will thus encircle Barsoom to the end of time.
-
- The fourth day after my arrival at Zodanga I made my
- first flight, and as a result of it I won a promotion which
- included quarters in the palace of Than Kosis.
-
- As I rose above the city I circled several times, as I had
- seen Kantos Kan do, and then throwing my engine into top
- speed I raced at terrific velocity toward the south, following
- one of the great waterways which enter Zodanga from that
- direction.
-
- I had traversed perhaps two hundred miles in a little less
- than an hour when I descried far below me a party of
- three green warriors racing madly toward a small figure on
- foot which seemed to be trying to reach the confines of one
- of the walled fields.
-
- Dropping my machine rapidly toward them, and circling
- to the rear of the warriors, I soon saw that the object of
- their pursuit was a red Martian wearing the metal of the
- scout squadron to which I was attached. A short distance
- away lay his tiny flier, surrounded by the tools with which
- he had evidently been occupied in repairing some damage
- when surprised by the green warriors.
-
- They were now almost upon him; their flying mounts
- charging down on the relatively puny figure at terrific speed,
- while the warriors leaned low to the right, with their great
- metal-shod spears. Each seemed striving to be the first to
- impale the poor Zodangan and in another moment his fate
- would have been sealed had it not been for my timely arrival.
-
- Driving my fleet air craft at high speed directly behind
- the warriors I soon overtook them and without diminishing
- my speed I rammed the prow of my little flier between the
- shoulders of the nearest. The impact sufficient to have torn
- through inches of solid steel, hurled the fellow's headless body
- into the air over the head of his thoat, where it fell sprawling
- upon the moss. The mounts of the other two warriors
- turned squealing in terror, and bolted in opposite directions.
-
- Reducing my speed I circled and came to the ground
- at the feet of the astonished Zodangan. He was warm in
- his thanks for my timely aid and promised that my day's
- work would bring the reward it merited, for it was none
- other than a cousin of the jeddak of Zodanga whose life I
- had saved.
-
- We wasted no time in talk as we knew that the warriors
- would surely return as soon as they had gained control of
- their mounts. Hastening to his damaged machine we were
- bending every effort to finish the needed repairs and had
- almost completed them when we saw the two green monsters
- returning at top speed from opposite sides of us. When
- they had approached within a hundred yards their thoats
- again became unmanageable and absolutely refused to advance
- further toward the air craft which had frightened them.
-
- The warriors finally dismounted and hobbling their animals
- advanced toward us on foot with drawn long-swords.
-
- I advanced to meet the larger, telling the Zodangan to do
- the best he could with the other. Finishing my man with
- almost no effort, as had now from much practice become
- habitual with me, I hastened to return to my new acquaintance
- whom I found indeed in desperate straits.
-
- He was wounded and down with the huge foot of his
- antagonist upon his throat and the great long-sword raised
- to deal the final thrust. With a bound I cleared the fifty
- feet intervening between us, and with outstretched point
- drove my sword completely through the body of the green
- warrior. His sword fell, harmless, to the ground and he sank
- limply upon the prostrate form of the Zodangan.
-
- A cursory examination of the latter revealed no mortal
- injuries and after a brief rest he asserted that he felt fit to
- attempt the return voyage. He would have to pilot his
- own craft, however, as these frail vessels are not intended
- to convey but a single person.
-
- Quickly completing the repairs we rose together into the
- still, cloudless Martian sky, and at great speed and without
- further mishap returned to Zodanga.
-
- As we neared the city we discovered a mighty concourse
- of civilians and troops assembled upon the plain before the
- city. The sky was black with naval vessels and private and
- public pleasure craft, flying long streamers of gay-colored
- silks, and banners and flags of odd and picturesque design.
-
- My companion signaled that I slow down, and running
- his machine close beside mine suggested that we approach
- and watch the ceremony, which, he said, was for the purpose
- of conferring honors on individual officers and men for
- bravery and other distinguished service. He then unfurled
- a little ensign which denoted that his craft bore a member
- of the royal family of Zodanga, and together we made our
- way through the maze of low-lying air vessels until we hung
- directly over the jeddak of Zodanga and his staff. All were
- mounted upon the small domestic bull thoats of the red
- Martians, and their trappings and ornamentation bore such
- a quantity of gorgeously colored feathers that I could not but
- be struck with the startling resemblance the concourse bore
- to a band of the red Indians of my own Earth.
-
- One of the staff called the attention of Than Kosis to the
- presence of my companion above them and the ruler motioned
- for him to descend. As they waited for the troops
- to move into position facing the jeddak the two talked
- earnestly together, the jeddak and his staff occasionally
- glancing up at me. I could not hear their conversation and
- presently it ceased and all dismounted, as the last body of
- troops had wheeled into position before their emperor. A
- member of the staff advanced toward the troops, and calling
- the name of a soldier commanded him to advance. The
- officer then recited the nature of the heroic act which had
- won the approval of the jeddak, and the latter advanced
- and placed a metal ornament upon the left arm of the
- lucky man.
-
- Ten men had been so decorated when the aide called out,
-
- "John Carter, air scout!"
-
- Never in my life had I been so surprised, but the habit
- of military discipline is strong within me, and I dropped
- my little machine lightly to the ground and advanced on
- foot as I had seen the others do. As I halted before the
- officer, he addressed me in a voice audible to the entire
- assemblage of troops and spectators.
-
- "In recognition, John Carter," he said, "of your remarkable
- courage and skill in defending the person of the cousin
- of the jeddak Than Kosis and, singlehanded, vanquishing
- three green warriors, it is the pleasure of our jeddak to
- confer on you the mark of his esteem."
-
- Than Kosis then advanced toward me and placing an
- ornament upon me, said:
-
- "My cousin has narrated the details of your wonderful
- achievement, which seems little short of miraculous, and if
- you can so well defend a cousin of the jeddak how much
- better could you defend the person of the jeddak himself.
- You are therefore appointed a padwar of The Guards and
- will be quartered in my palace hereafter."
-
- I thanked him, and at his direction joined the members
- of his staff. After the ceremony I returned my machine to
- its quarters on the roof of the barracks of the air-scout
- squadron, and with an orderly from the palace to guide me
- I reported to the officer in charge of the palace.
-
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XXII
-
-
- I FIND DEJAH
-
-
- The major-domo to whom I reported had been given instructions
- to station me near the person of the jeddak, who, in time
- of war, is always in great danger of assassination, as the
- rule that all is fair in war seems to constitute the entire
- ethics of Martian conflict.
-
- He therefore escorted me immediately to the apartment
- in which Than Kosis then was. The ruler was engaged in
- conversation with his son, Sab Than, and several courtiers
- of his household, and did not perceive my entrance.
-
- The walls of the apartment were completely hung with
- splendid tapestries which hid any windows or doors which
- may have pierced them. The room was lighted by imprisoned
- rays of sunshine held between the ceiling proper and what
- appeared to be a ground-glass false ceiling a few inches
- below.
-
- My guide drew aside one of the tapestries, disclosing a
- passage which encircled the room, between the hangings and
- the walls of the chamber. Within this passage I was to
- remain, he said, so long as Than Kosis was in the apartment.
- When he left I was to follow. My only duty was to guard
- the ruler and keep out of sight as much as possible. I
- would be relieved after a period of four hours. The major-
- domo then left me.
-
- The tapestries were of a strange weaving which gave the
- appearance of heavy solidity from one side, but from my hiding
- place I could perceive all that took place within the room as
- readily as though there had been no curtain intervening.
-
- Scarcely had I gained my post than the tapestry at the
- opposite end of the chamber separated and four soldiers of
- The Guard entered, surrounding a female figure. As they
- approached Than Kosis the soldiers fell to either side and
- there standing before the jeddak and not ten feet from me,
- her beautiful face radiant with smiles, was Dejah Thoris.
-
- Sab Than, Prince of Zodanga, advanced to meet her, and
- hand in hand they approached close to the jeddak. Than
- Kosis looked up in surprise, and, rising, saluted her.
-
- "To what strange freak do I owe this visit from the Princess
- of Helium, who, two days ago, with rare consideration
- for my pride, assured me that she would prefer Tal Hajus,
- the green Thark, to my son?"
-
- Dejah Thoris only smiled the more and with the roguish dimples
- playing at the corners of her mouth she made answer:
-
- "From the beginning of time upon Barsoom it has been
- the prerogative of woman to change her mind as she listed
- and to dissemble in matters concerning her heart. That you
- will forgive, Than Kosis, as has your son. Two days ago I
- was not sure of his love for me, but now I am, and I have
- come to beg of you to forget my rash words and to accept
- the assurance of the Princess of Helium that when the time
- comes she will wed Sab Than, Prince of Zodanga."
-
- "I am glad that you have so decided," replied Than Kosis.
- "It is far from my desire to push war further against the
- people of Helium, and, your promise shall be recorded and
- a proclamation to my people issued forthwith."
-
- "It were better, Than Kosis," interrupted Dejah Thoris,
- "that the proclamation wait the ending of this war. It would
- look strange indeed to my people and to yours were the
- Princess of Helium to give herself to her country's enemy
- in the midst of hostilities."
-
- "Cannot the war be ended at once?" spoke Sab Than.
- "It requires but the word of Than Kosis to bring peace.
- Say it, my father, say the word that will hasten my
- happiness, and end this unpopular strife."
-
- "We shall see," replied Than Kosis, "how the people of
- Helium take to peace. I shall at least offer it to them."
-
- Dejah Thoris, after a few words, turned and left the
- apartment, still followed by her guards.
-
- Thus was the edifice of my brief dream of happiness
- dashed, broken, to the ground of reality. The woman for
- whom I had offered my life, and from whose lips I had so
- recently heard a declaration of love for me, had lightly
- forgotten my very existence and smilingly given herself to
- the son of her people's most hated enemy.
-
- Although I had heard it with my own ears I could not
- believe it. I must search out her apartments and force her
- to repeat the cruel truth to me alone before I would be
- convinced, and so I deserted my post and hastened through
- the passage behind the tapestries toward the door by which
- she had left the chamber. Slipping quietly through this
- opening I discovered a maze of winding corridors, branching
- and turning in every direction.
-
- Running rapidly down first one and then another of them
- I soon became hopelessly lost and was standing panting
- against a side wall when I heard voices near me. Apparently
- they were coming from the opposite side of the partition
- against which I leaned and presently I made out the tones
- of Dejah Thoris. I could not hear the words but I knew
- that I could not possibly be mistaken in the voice.
-
- Moving on a few steps I discovered another passageway
- at the end of which lay a door. Walking boldly forward I
- pushed into the room only to find myself in a small ante-
- chamber in which were the four guards who had accompanied
- her. One of them instantly arose and accosted me, asking
- the nature of my business.
-
- "I am from Than Kosis," I replied, "and wish to speak
- privately with Dejah Thoris, Princess of Helium."
-
- "And your order?" asked the fellow.
-
- I did not know what he meant, but replied that I was a
- member of The Guard, and without waiting for a reply
- from him I strode toward the opposite door of the ante-
- chamber, behind which I could hear Dejah Thoris conversing.
-
- But my entrance was not to be so easily accomplished.
- The guardsman stepped before me, saying,
-
- "No one comes from Than Kosis without carrying an
- order or the password. You must give me one or the other
- before you may pass."
-
- "The only order I require, my friend, to enter where I
- will, hangs at my side," I answered, tapping my long-sword;
- "will you let me pass in peace or no?"
-
- For reply he whipped out his own sword, calling to the
- others to join him, and thus the four stood, with drawn
- weapons, barring my further progress.
-
- "You are not here by the order of Than Kosis," cried
- the one who had first addressed me, "and not only shall
- you not enter the apartments of the Princess of Helium but
- you shall go back to Than Kosis under guard to explain
- this unwarranted temerity. Throw down your sword; you
- cannot hope to overcome four of us," he added with a grim
- smile.
-
- My reply was a quick thrust which left me but three
- antagonists and I can assure you that they were worthy of
- my metal. They had me backed against the wall in no time,
- fighting for my life. Slowly I worked my way to a corner
- of the room where I could force them to come at me only
- one at a time, and thus we fought upward of twenty minutes;
- the clanging of steel on steel producing a veritable bedlam
- in the little room.
-
- The noise had brought Dejah Thoris to the door of her
- apartment, and there she stood throughout the conflict with
- Sola at her back peering over her shoulder. Her face was
- set and emotionless and I knew that she did not recognize
- me, nor did Sola.
-
- Finally a lucky cut brought down a second guardsman
- and then, with only two opposing me, I changed my tactics
- and rushed them down after the fashion of my fighting
- that had won me many a victory. The third fell within ten
- seconds after the second, and the last lay dead upon the
- bloody floor a few moments later. They were brave men
- and noble fighters, and it grieved me that I had been forced
- to kill them, but I would have willingly depopulated all
- Barsoom could I have reached the side of my Dejah Thoris
- in no other way.
-
- Sheathing my bloody blade I advanced toward my Martian
- Princess, who still stood mutely gazing at me without
- sign of recognition.
-
- "Who are you, Zodangan?" she whispered. "Another enemy
- to harass me in my misery?"
-
- "I am a friend," I answered, "a once cherished friend."
-
- "No friend of Helium's princess wears that metal," she replied,
- "and yet the voice! I have heard it before; it is not--it
- cannot be--no, for he is dead."
-
- "It is, though, my Princess, none other than John Carter,"
- I said. "Do you not recognize, even through paint and
- strange metal, the heart of your chieftain?"
-
- As I came close to her she swayed toward me with outstretched
- hands, but as I reached to take her in my arms she drew back
- with a shudder and a little moan of misery.
-
- "Too late, too late," she grieved. "O my chieftain that was,
- and whom I thought dead, had you but returned one little
- hour before--but now it is too late, too late."
-
- "What do you mean, Dejah Thoris?" I cried. "That you
- would not have promised yourself to the Zodangan prince
- had you known that I lived?"
-
- "Think you, John Carter, that I would give my heart to you
- yesterday and today to another? I thought that it lay buried
- with your ashes in the pits of Warhoon, and so today I have
- promised my body to another to save my people from the
- curse of a victorious Zodangan army."
-
- "But I am not dead, my princess. I have come to claim
- you, and all Zodanga cannot prevent it."
-
- "It is too late, John Carter, my promise is given, and on
- Barsoom that is final. The ceremonies which follow later are
- but meaningless formalities. They make the fact of marriage
- no more certain than does the funeral cortege of a jeddak
- again place the seal of death upon him. I am as good as
- married, John Carter. No longer may you call me your
- princess. No longer are you my chieftain."
-
- "I know but little of your customs here upon Barsoom,
- Dejah Thoris, but I do know that I love you, and if you
- meant the last words you spoke to me that day as the hordes
- of Warhoon were charging down upon us, no other man shall
- ever claim you as his bride. You meant them then, my
- princess, and you mean them still! Say that it is true."
-
- "I meant them, John Carter," she whispered. "I cannot
- repeat them now for I have given myself to another. Ah,
- if you had only known our ways, my friend," she continued,
- half to herself, "the promise would have been yours long
- months ago, and you could have claimed me before all others.
- It might have meant the fall of Helium, but I would have
- given my empire for my Tharkian chief."
-
- Then aloud she said: "Do you remember the night when
- you offended me? You called me your princess without having
- asked my hand of me, and then you boasted that you had
- fought for me. You did not know, and I should not have
- been offended; I see that now. But there was no one to tell
- you what I could not, that upon Barsoom there are two
- kinds of women in the cities of the red men. The one they
- fight for that they may ask them in marriage; the other kind
- they fight for also, but never ask their hands. When a man
- has won a woman he may address her as his princess, or in
- any of the several terms which signify possession. You had
- fought for me, but had never asked me in marriage, and so
- when you called me your princess, you see," she faltered,
- "I was hurt, but even then, John Carter, I did not repulse you,
- as I should have done, until you made it doubly worse by
- taunting me with having won me through combat."
-
- "I do not need ask your forgiveness now, Dejah Thoris,"
- I cried. "You must know that my fault was of ignorance of
- your Barsoomian customs. What I failed to do, through
- implicit belief that my petition would be presumptuous and
- unwelcome, I do now, Dejah Thoris; I ask you to be my wife,
- and by all the Virginian fighting blood that flows in my
- veins you shall be."
-
- "No, John Carter, it is useless," she cried, hopelessly,
- "I may never be yours while Sab Than lives."
-
- "You have sealed his death warrant, my princess--Sab Than dies."
-
- "Nor that either," she hastened to explain. "I may not
- wed the man who slays my husband, even in self-defense.
- It is custom. We are ruled by custom upon Barsoom. It is
- useless, my friend. You must bear the sorrow with me. That
- at least we may share in common. That, and the memory of
- the brief days among the Tharks. You must go now, nor ever
- see me again. Good-bye, my chieftain that was."
-
- Disheartened and dejected, I withdrew from the room,
- but I was not entirely discouraged, nor would I admit that
- Dejah Thoris was lost to me until the ceremony had actually
- been performed.
-
- As I wandered along the corridors, I was as absolutely
- lost in the mazes of winding passageways as I had been
- before I discovered Dejah Thoris' apartments.
-
- I knew that my only hope lay in escape from the city of
- Zodanga, for the matter of the four dead guardsmen would
- have to be explained, and as I could never reach my original
- post without a guide, suspicion would surely rest on me so
- soon as I was discovered wandering aimlessly through the
- palace.
-
- Presently I came upon a spiral runway leading to a lower
- floor, and this I followed downward for several stories until
- I reached the doorway of a large apartment in which were a
- number of guardsmen. The walls of this room were hung with
- transparent tapestries behind which I secreted myself without
- being apprehended.
-
- The conversation of the guardsmen was general, and
- awakened no interest in me until an officer entered the room
- and ordered four of the men to relieve the detail who were
- guarding the Princess of Helium. Now, I knew, my troubles
- would commence in earnest and indeed they were upon
- me all too soon, for it seemed that the squad had scarcely
- left the guardroom before one of their number burst in
- again breathlessly, crying that they had found their four
- comrades butchered in the antechamber.
-
- In a moment the entire palace was alive with people.
- Guardsmen, officers, courtiers, servants, and slaves ran
- helter-skelter through the corridors and apartments carrying
- messages and orders, and searching for signs of the assassin.
-
- This was my opportunity and slim as it appeared I grasped it,
- for as a number of soldiers came hurrying past my hiding place
- I fell in behind them and followed through the mazes of the
- palace until, in passing through a great hall, I saw the blessed
- light of day coming in through a series of larger windows.
-
- Here I left my guides, and, slipping to the nearest window,
- sought for an avenue of escape. The windows opened
- upon a great balcony which overlooked one of the broad
- avenues of Zodanga. The ground was about thirty feet below,
- and at a like distance from the building was a wall fully
- twenty feet high, constructed of polished glass about a foot
- in thickness. To a red Martian escape by this path would have
- appeared impossible, but to me, with my earthly strength
- and agility, it seemed already accomplished. My only fear
- was in being detected before darkness fell, for I could not
- make the leap in broad daylight while the court below and
- the avenue beyond were crowded with Zodangans.
-
- Accordingly I searched for a hiding place and finally found
- one by accident, inside a huge hanging ornament which
- swung from the ceiling of the hall, and about ten feet from
- the floor. Into the capacious bowl-like vase I sprang with
- ease, and scarcely had I settled down within it than I heard
- a number of people enter the apartment. The group stopped
- beneath my hiding place and I could plainly overhear their
- every word.
-
- "It is the work of Heliumites," said one of the men.
-
- "Yes, O Jeddak, but how had they access to the palace? I
- could believe that even with the diligent care of your
- guardsmen a single enemy might reach the inner chambers,
- but how a force of six or eight fighting men could have
- done so unobserved is beyond me. We shall soon know, however,
- for here comes the royal psychologist."
-
- Another man now joined the group, and, after making his
- formal greetings to his ruler, said:
-
- "O mighty Jeddak, it is a strange tale I read in the dead
- minds of your faithful guardsmen. They were felled not by a
- number of fighting men, but by a single opponent."
-
- He paused to let the full weight of this announcement
- impress his hearers, and that his statement was scarcely
- credited was evidenced by the impatient exclamation of
- incredulity which escaped the lips of Than Kosis.
-
- "What manner of weird tale are you bringing me, Notan?" he cried.
-
- "It is the truth, my Jeddak," replied the psychologist.
- "In fact the impressions were strongly marked on the brain
- of each of the four guardsmen. Their antagonist was a very
- tall man, wearing the metal of one of your own guardsmen,
- and his fighting ability was little short of marvelous for he
- fought fair against the entire four and vanquished them by
- his surpassing skill and superhuman strength and endurance.
- Though he wore the metal of Zodanga, my Jeddak, such a
- man was never seen before in this or any other country upon
- Barsoom.
-
- "The mind of the Princess of Helium whom I have examined
- and questioned was a blank to me, she has perfect
- control, and I could not read one iota of it. She said that
- she witnessed a portion of the encounter, and that when she
- looked there was but one man engaged with the guardsmen;
- a man whom she did not recognize as ever having seen."
-
- "Where is my erstwhile savior?" spoke another of the
- party, and I recognized the voice of the cousin of Than Kosis,
- whom I had rescued from the green warriors. "By the metal
- of my first ancestor," he went on, "but the description fits
- him to perfection, especially as to his fighting ability."
-
- "Where is this man?" cried Than Kosis. "Have him brought
- to me at once. What know you of him, cousin? It seemed
- strange to me now that I think upon it that there should
- have been such a fighting man in Zodanga, of whose name,
- even, we were ignorant before today. And his name too,
- John Carter, who ever heard of such a name upon Barsoom!"
-
- Word was soon brought that I was nowhere to be found,
- either in the palace or at my former quarters in the
- barracks of the air-scout squadron. Kantos Kan, they had
- found and questioned, but he knew nothing of my whereabouts,
- and as to my past, he had told them he knew as little, since he
- had but recently met me during our captivity among the Warhoons.
-
- "Keep your eyes on this other one," commanded Than Kosis.
- "He also is a stranger and likely as not they both hail
- from Helium, and where one is we shall sooner or later
- find the other. Quadruple the air patrol, and let every man
- who leaves the city by air or ground be subjected to the
- closest scrutiny."
-
- Another messenger now entered with word that I was still
- within the palace walls.
-
- "The likeness of every person who has entered or left the
- palace grounds today has been carefully examined," concluded
- the fellow, "and not one approaches the likeness of this new
- padwar of the guards, other than that which was recorded of
- him at the time he entered."
-
- "Then we will have him shortly," commented Than Kosis
- contentedly, "and in the meanwhile we will repair to the
- apartments of the Princess of Helium and question her in
- regard to the affair. She may know more than she cared to
- divulge to you, Notan. Come."
-
- They left the hall, and, as darkness had fallen without, I
- slipped lightly from my hiding place and hastened to the
- balcony. Few were in sight, and choosing a moment when
- none seemed near I sprang quickly to the top of the glass
- wall and from there to the avenue beyond the palace grounds.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XXIII
-
-
- LOST IN THE SKY
-
-
- Without effort at concealment I hastened to the vicinity of
- our quarters, where I felt sure I should find Kantos Kan. As
- I neared the building I became more careful, as I judged,
- and rightly, that the place would be guarded. Several men in
- civilian metal loitered near the front entrance and in the
- rear were others. My only means of reaching, unseen, the
- upper story where our apartments were situated was through
- an adjoining building, and after considerable maneuvering I
- managed to attain the roof of a shop several doors away.
-
- Leaping from roof to roof, I soon reached an open window
- in the building where I hoped to find the Heliumite, and in
- another moment I stood in the room before him. He was
- alone and showed no surprise at my coming, saying he had
- expected me much earlier, as my tour of duty must have
- ended some time since.
-
- I saw that he knew nothing of the events of the day at
- the palace, and when I had enlightened him he was all
- excitement. The news that Dejah Thoris had promised her
- hand to Sab Than filled him with dismay.
-
- "It cannot be," he exclaimed. "It is impossible! Why no
- man in all Helium but would prefer death to the selling of
- our loved princess to the ruling house of Zodanga. She must
- have lost her mind to have assented to such an atrocious
- bargain. You, who do not know how we of Helium love
- the members of our ruling house, cannot appreciate the
- horror with which I contemplate such an unholy alliance."
-
- "What can be done, John Carter?" he continued. "You are
- a resourceful man. Can you not think of some way to save
- Helium from this disgrace?"
-
- "If I can come within sword's reach of Sab Than," I answered,
- "I can solve the difficulty in so far as Helium is concerned,
- but for personal reasons I would prefer that another struck
- the blow that frees Dejah Thoris."
-
- Kantos Kan eyed me narrowly before he spoke.
-
- "You love her!" he said. "Does she know it?"
-
- "She knows it, Kantos Kan, and repulses me only because
- she is promised to Sab Than."
-
- The splendid fellow sprang to his feet, and grasping me
- by the shoulder raised his sword on high, exclaiming:
-
- "And had the choice been left to me I could not have
- chosen a more fitting mate for the first princess of Barsoom.
- Here is my hand upon your shoulder, John Carter, and my
- word that Sab Than shall go out at the point of my sword
- for the sake of my love for Helium, for Dejah Thoris, and for
- you. This very night I shall try to reach his quarters in the
- palace."
-
- "How?" I asked. "You are strongly guarded and a quadruple
- force patrols the sky."
-
- He bent his head in thought a moment, then raised it
- with an air of confidence.
-
- "I only need to pass these guards and I can do it," he said
- at last. "I know a secret entrance to the palace through
- the pinnacle of the highest tower. I fell upon it by chance
- one day as I was passing above the palace on patrol duty.
- In this work it is required that we investigate any unusual
- occurrence we may witness, and a face peering from the pinnacle
- of the high tower of the palace was, to me, most unusual.
- I therefore drew near and discovered that the possessor of
- the peering face was none other than Sab Than. He was slightly
- put out at being detected and commanded me to keep the
- matter to myself, explaining that the passage from the tower
- led directly to his apartments, and was known only to him.
- If I can reach the roof of the barracks and get my machine
- I can be in Sab Than's quarters in five minutes; but how am
- I to escape from this building, guarded as you say it is?"
-
- "How well are the machine sheds at the barracks guarded?" I asked.
-
- "There is usually but one man on duty there at night upon
- the roof."
-
- "Go to the roof of this building, Kantos Kan, and wait
- me there."
-
- Without stopping to explain my plans I retraced my way to
- the street and hastened to the barracks. I did not dare to enter
- the building, filled as it was with members of the air-scout
- squadron, who, in common with all Zodanga, were on the
- lookout for me.
-
- The building was an enormous one, rearing its lofty head
- fully a thousand feet into the air. But few buildings in
- Zodanga were higher than these barracks, though several topped
- it by a few hundred feet; the docks of the great battleships
- of the line standing some fifteen hundred feet from the
- ground, while the freight and passenger stations of the
- merchant squadrons rose nearly as high.
-
- It was a long climb up the face of the building, and one
- fraught with much danger, but there was no other way, and
- so I essayed the task. The fact that Barsoomian architecture
- is extremely ornate made the feat much simpler than I had
- anticipated, since I found ornamental ledges and projections
- which fairly formed a perfect ladder for me all the way to the
- eaves of the building. Here I met my first real obstacle. The
- eaves projected nearly twenty feet from the wall to which I
- clung, and though I encircled the great building I could find
- no opening through them.
-
- The top floor was alight, and filled with soldiers engaged
- in the pastimes of their kind; I could not, therefore, reach
- the roof through the building.
-
- There was one slight, desperate chance, and that I decided
- I must take--it was for Dejah Thoris, and no man has lived
- who would not risk a thousand deaths for such as she.
-
- Clinging to the wall with my feet and one hand, I unloosened
- one of the long leather straps of my trappings at the end
- of which dangled a great hook by which air sailors are hung
- to the sides and bottoms of their craft for various purposes
- of repair, and by means of which landing parties are lowered
- to the ground from the battleships.
-
- I swung this hook cautiously to the roof several times
- before it finally found lodgment; gently I pulled on it to
- strengthen its hold, but whether it would bear the weight of
- my body I did not know. It might be barely caught upon the
- very outer verge of the roof, so that as my body swung out
- at the end of the strap it would slip off and launch me to
- the pavement a thousand feet below.
-
- An instant I hesitated, and then, releasing my grasp upon
- the supporting ornament, I swung out into space at the end
- of the strap. Far below me lay the brilliantly lighted streets,
- the hard pavements, and death. There was a little jerk at
- the top of the supporting eaves, and a nasty slipping, grating
- sound which turned me cold with apprehension; then the
- hook caught and I was safe.
-
- Clambering quickly aloft I grasped the edge of the eaves
- and drew myself to the surface of the roof above. As I gained
- my feet I was confronted by the sentry on duty, into the
- muzzle of whose revolver I found myself looking.
-
- "Who are you and whence came you?" he cried.
-
- "I am an air scout, friend, and very near a dead one,
- for just by the merest chance I escaped falling to the avenue
- below," I replied.
-
- "But how came you upon the roof, man? No one has
- landed or come up from the building for the past hour.
- Quick, explain yourself, or I call the guard."
-
- "Look you here, sentry, and you shall see how I came and
- how close a shave I had to not coming at all," I answered,
- turning toward the edge of the roof, where, twenty feet
- below, at the end of my strap, hung all my weapons.
-
- The fellow, acting on impulse of curiosity, stepped to my
- side and to his undoing, for as he leaned to peer over the
- eaves I grasped him by his throat and his pistol arm and
- threw him heavily to the roof. The weapon dropped from
- his grasp, and my fingers choked off his attempted cry for
- assistance. I gagged and bound him and then hung him
- over the edge of the roof as I myself had hung a few
- moments before. I knew it would be morning before he would
- be discovered, and I needed all the time that I could gain.
-
- Donning my trappings and weapons I hastened to the
- sheds, and soon had out both my machine and Kantos Kan's.
- Making his fast behind mine I started my engine, and skimming
- over the edge of the roof I dove down into the streets of
- the city far below the plane usually occupied by the air
- patrol. In less than a minute I was settling safely upon
- the roof of our apartment beside the astonished Kantos Kan.
-
- I lost no time in explanation, but plunged immediately
- into a discussion of our plans for the immediate future.
- It was decided that I was to try to make Helium while Kantos
- Kan was to enter the palace and dispatch Sab Than. If successful
- he was then to follow me. He set my compass for me, a clever
- little device which will remain steadfastly fixed upon any given
- point on the surface of Barsoom, and bidding each other farewell
- we rose together and sped in the direction of the palace which
- lay in the route which I must take to reach Helium.
-
- As we neared the high tower a patrol shot down from
- above, throwing its piercing searchlight full upon my craft,
- and a voice roared out a command to halt, following with a
- shot as I paid no attention to his hail. Kantos Kan dropped
- quickly into the darkness, while I rose steadily and at terrific
- speed raced through the Martian sky followed by a dozen of
- the air-scout craft which had joined the pursuit, and later
- by a swift cruiser carrying a hundred men and a battery of
- rapid-fire guns. By twisting and turning my little machine,
- now rising and now falling, I managed to elude their search-
- lights most of the time, but I was also losing ground by these
- tactics, and so I decided to hazard everything on a straight-
- away course and leave the result to fate and the speed of my
- machine.
-
- Kantos Kan had shown me a trick of gearing, which is known
- only to the navy of Helium, that greatly increased the speed
- of our machines, so that I felt sure I could distance
- my pursuers if I could dodge their projectiles for a few moments.
-
- As I sped through the air the screeching of the bullets
- around me convinced me that only by a miracle could I escape,
- but the die was cast, and throwing on full speed I raced
- a straight course toward Helium. Gradually I left my
- pursuers further and further behind, and I was just
- congratulating myself on my lucky escape, when a well-directed
- shot from the cruiser exploded at the prow of my little craft.
- The concussion nearly capsized her, and with a sickening
- plunge she hurtled downward through the dark night.
-
- How far I fell before I regained control of the plane I do
- not know, but I must have been very close to the ground
- when I started to rise again, as I plainly heard the squealing
- of animals below me. Rising again I scanned the heavens for
- my pursuers, and finally making out their lights far behind me,
- saw that they were landing, evidently in search of me.
-
- Not until their lights were no longer discernible did I
- venture to flash my little lamp upon my compass, and then
- I found to my consternation that a fragment of the
- projectile had utterly destroyed my only guide, as well as my
- speedometer. It was true I could follow the stars in the
- general direction of Helium, but without knowing the exact
- location of the city or the speed at which I was traveling
- my chances for finding it were slim.
-
- Helium lies a thousand miles southwest of Zodanga, and
- with my compass intact I should have made the trip, barring
- accidents, in between four and five hours. As it turned
- out, however, morning found me speeding over a vast expanse
- of dead sea bottom after nearly six hours of continuous
- flight at high speed. Presently a great city showed
- below me, but it was not Helium, as that alone of all
- Barsoomian metropolises consists in two immense circular
- walled cities about seventy-five miles apart and would
- have been easily distinguishable from the altitude at
- which I was flying.
-
- Believing that I had come too far to the north and west,
- I turned back in a southeasterly direction, passing during
- the forenoon several other large cities, but none resembling
- the description which Kantos Kan had given me of Helium.
- In addition to the twin-city formation of Helium, another
- distinguishing feature is the two immense towers, one of
- vivid scarlet rising nearly a mile into the air from the
- center of one of the cities, while the other, of bright yellow
- and of the same height, marks her sister.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XXIV
-
-
- TARS TARKAS FINDS A FRIEND
-
-
- About noon I passed low over a great dead city of ancient
- Mars, and as I skimmed out across the plain beyond I
- came full upon several thousand green warriors engaged in
- a terrific battle. Scarcely had I seen them than a volley of
- shots was directed at me, and with the almost unfailing
- accuracy of their aim my little craft was instantly a ruined
- wreck, sinking erratically to the ground.
-
- I fell almost directly in the center of the fierce combat,
- among warriors who had not seen my approach so busily
- were they engaged in life and death struggles. The men
- were fighting on foot with long-swords, while an occasional
- shot from a sharpshooter on the outskirts of the conflict
- would bring down a warrior who might for an instant separate
- himself from the entangled mass.
-
- As my machine sank among them I realized that it was fight
- or die, with good chances of dying in any event, and so I
- struck the ground with drawn long-sword ready to defend
- myself as I could.
-
- I fell beside a huge monster who was engaged with three
- antagonists, and as I glanced at his fierce face, filled with
- the light of battle, I recognized Tars Tarkas the Thark. He
- did not see me, as I was a trifle behind him, and just then
- the three warriors opposing him, and whom I recognized
- as Warhoons, charged simultaneously. The mighty fellow
- made quick work of one of them, but in stepping back for
- another thrust he fell over a dead body behind him and
- was down and at the mercy of his foes in an instant. Quick
- as lightning they were upon him, and Tars Tarkas would
- have been gathered to his fathers in short order had I not
- sprung before his prostrate form and engaged his adversaries.
- I had accounted for one of them when the mighty Thark
- regained his feet and quickly settled the other.
-
- He gave me one look, and a slight smile touched his grim
- lip as, touching my shoulder, he said,
-
- "I would scarcely recognize you, John Carter, but there
- is no other mortal upon Barsoom who would have done
- what you have for me. I think I have learned that there is
- such a thing as friendship, my friend."
-
- He said no more, nor was there opportunity, for the
- Warhoons were closing in about us, and together we fought,
- shoulder to shoulder, during all that long, hot afternoon,
- until the tide of battle turned and the remnant of the fierce
- Warhoon horde fell back upon their thoats, and fled into
- the gathering darkness.
-
- Ten thousand men had been engaged in that titanic struggle,
- and upon the field of battle lay three thousand dead.
- Neither side asked or gave quarter, nor did they attempt
- to take prisoners.
-
- On our return to the city after the battle we had gone
- directly to Tars Tarkas' quarters, where I was left alone
- while the chieftain attended the customary council which
- immediately follows an engagement.
-
- As I sat awaiting the return of the green warrior I heard
- something move in an adjoining apartment, and as I glanced
- up there rushed suddenly upon me a huge and hideous
- creature which bore me backward upon the pile of silks and
- furs upon which I had been reclining. It was Woola--faithful,
- loving Woola. He had found his way back to Thark and,
- as Tars Tarkas later told me, had gone immediately to my
- former quarters where he had taken up his pathetic and
- seemingly hopeless watch for my return.
-
- "Tal Hajus knows that you are here, John Carter," said
- Tars Tarkas, on his return from the jeddak's quarters;
- "Sarkoja saw and recognized you as we were returning. Tal
- Hajus has ordered me to bring you before him tonight. I
- have ten thoats, John Carter; you may take your choice
- from among them, and I will accompany you to the nearest
- waterway that leads to Helium. Tars Tarkas may be a cruel
- green warrior, but he can be a friend as well. Come, we
- must start."
-
- "And when you return, Tars Tarkas?" I asked.
-
- "The wild calots, possibly, or worse," he replied. "Unless
- I should chance to have the opportunity I have so long
- waited of battling with Tal Hajus."
-
- "We will stay, Tars Tarkas, and see Tal Hajus tonight.
- You shall not sacrifice yourself, and it may be that tonight
- you can have the chance you wait."
-
- He objected strenuously, saying that Tal Hajus often flew
- into wild fits of passion at the mere thought of the blow I
- had dealt him, and that if ever he laid his hands upon me
- I would be subjected to the most horrible tortures.
-
- While we were eating I repeated to Tars Tarkas the story
- which Sola had told me that night upon the sea bottom
- during the march to Thark.
-
- He said but little, but the great muscles of his face
- worked in passion and in agony at recollection of the
- horrors which had been heaped upon the only thing he had
- ever loved in all his cold, cruel, terrible existence.
-
- He no longer demurred when I suggested that we go before
- Tal Hajus, only saying that he would like to speak to
- Sarkoja first. At his request I accompanied him to her
- quarters, and the look of venomous hatred she cast upon
- me was almost adequate recompense for any future misfortunes
- this accidental return to Thark might bring me.
-
- "Sarkoja," said Tars Tarkas, "forty years ago you were
- instrumental in bringing about the torture and death of a
- woman named Gozava. I have just discovered that the warrior
- who loved that woman has learned of your part in the transaction.
- He may not kill you, Sarkoja, it is not our custom, but there is
- nothing to prevent him tying one end of a strap about your neck
- and the other end to a wild thoat, merely to test your fitness
- to survive and help perpetuate our race. Having heard that he
- would do this on the morrow, I thought it only right to warn you,
- for I am a just man. The river Iss is but a short pilgrimage,
- Sarkoja. Come, John Carter."
-
- The next morning Sarkoja was gone, nor was she ever seen after.
-
- In silence we hastened to the jeddak's palace, where we were
- immediately admitted to his presence; in fact, he could
- scarcely wait to see me and was standing erect upon his
- platform glowering at the entrance as I came in.
-
- "Strap him to that pillar," he shrieked. "We shall see who
- it is dares strike the mighty Tal Hajus. Heat the irons; with
- my own hands I shall burn the eyes from his head that he
- may not pollute my person with his vile gaze."
-
- "Chieftains of Thark," I cried, turning to the assembled
- council and ignoring Tal Hajus, "I have been a chief among
- you, and today I have fought for Thark shoulder to shoulder
- with her greatest warrior. You owe me, at least, a hearing.
- I have won that much today. You claim to be just people--"
-
- "Silence," roared Tal Hajus. "Gag the creature and bind
- him as I command."
-
- "Justice, Tal Hajus," exclaimed Lorquas Ptomel. "Who are
- you to set aside the customs of ages among the Tharks."
-
- "Yes, justice!" echoed a dozen voices, and so, while Tal
- Hajus fumed and frothed, I continued.
-
- "You are a brave people and you love bravery, but where
- was your mighty jeddak during the fighting today? I did
- not see him in the thick of battle; he was not there. He
- rends defenseless women and little children in his lair, but
- how recently has one of you seen him fight with men? Why,
- even I, a midget beside him, felled him with a single blow
- of my fist. Is it of such that the Tharks fashion their jeddaks?
- There stands beside me now a great Thark, a mighty warrior
- and a noble man. Chieftains, how sounds, Tars Tarkas,
- Jeddak of Thark?"
-
- A roar of deep-toned applause greeted this suggestion.
-
- "It but remains for this council to command, and Tal Hajus
- must prove his fitness to rule. Were he a brave man he would
- invite Tars Tarkas to combat, for he does not love him,
- but Tal Hajus is afraid; Tal Hajus, your jeddak, is a coward.
- With my bare hands I could kill him, and he knows it."
-
- After I ceased there was tense silence, as all eyes were
- riveted upon Tal Hajus. He did not speak or move, but the
- blotchy green of his countenance turned livid, and the froth
- froze upon his lips.
-
- "Tal Hajus," said Lorquas Ptomel in a cold, hard voice,
- "never in my long life have I seen a jeddak of the Tharks
- so humiliated. There could be but one answer to this arraignment.
- We wait it." And still Tal Hajus stood as though electrified.
-
- "Chieftains," continued Lorquas Ptomel, "shall the jeddak,
- Tal Hajus, prove his fitness to rule over Tars Tarkas?"
-
- There were twenty chieftains about the rostrum, and
- twenty swords flashed high in assent.
-
- There was no alternative. That decree was final, and so
- Tal Hajus drew his long-sword and advanced to meet Tars Tarkas.
-
- The combat was soon over, and, with his foot upon the neck of
- the dead monster, Tars Tarkas became jeddak among the Tharks.
-
- His first act was to make me a full-fledged chieftain with
- the rank I had won by my combats the first few weeks
- of my captivity among them.
-
- Seeing the favorable disposition of the warriors toward
- Tars Tarkas, as well as toward me, I grasped the opportunity
- to enlist them in my cause against Zodanga. I told Tars Tarkas
- the story of my adventures, and in a few words had explained
- to him the thought I had in mind.
-
- "John Carter has made a proposal," he said, addressing
- the council, "which meets with my sanction. I shall put it
- to you briefly. Dejah Thoris, the Princess of Helium, who
- was our prisoner, is now held by the jeddak of Zodanga,
- whose son she must wed to save her country from devastation
- at the hands of the Zodangan forces.
-
- "John Carter suggests that we rescue her and return her
- to Helium. The loot of Zodanga would be magnificent, and
- I have often thought that had we an alliance with the people
- of Helium we could obtain sufficient assurance of sustenance
- to permit us to increase the size and frequency of our hatchings,
- and thus become unquestionably supreme among the green men of
- all Barsoom. What say you?"
-
- It was a chance to fight, an opportunity to loot, and they
- rose to the bait as a speckled trout to a fly.
-
- For Tharks they were wildly enthusiastic, and before another half
- hour had passed twenty mounted messengers were speeding across
- dead sea bottoms to call the hordes together for the expedition.
-
- In three days we were on the march toward Zodanga,
- one hundred thousand strong, as Tars Tarkas had been able
- to enlist the services of three smaller hordes on the promise
- of the great loot of Zodanga.
-
- At the head of the column I rode beside the great Thark
- while at the heels of my mount trotted my beloved Woola.
-
- We traveled entirely by night, timing our marches so that
- we camped during the day at deserted cities where, even
- to the beasts, we were all kept indoors during the daylight
- hours. On the march Tars Tarkas, through his remarkable
- ability and statesmanship, enlisted fifty thousand more warriors
- from various hordes, so that, ten days after we set out we halted
- at midnight outside the great walled city of Zodanga, one hundred
- and fifty thousand strong.
-
- The fighting strength and efficiency of this horde of
- ferocious green monsters was equivalent to ten times
- their number of red men. Never in the history of Barsoom,
- Tars Tarkas told me, had such a force of green warriors marched
- to battle together. It was a monstrous task to keep even a
- semblance of harmony among them, and it was a marvel to
- me that he got them to the city without a mighty battle
- among themselves.
-
- But as we neared Zodanga their personal quarrels were
- submerged by their greater hatred for the red men, and
- especially for the Zodangans, who had for years waged a
- ruthless campaign of extermination against the green men,
- directing special attention toward despoiling their incubators.
-
- Now that we were before Zodanga the task of obtaining
- entry to the city devolved upon me, and directing Tars
- Tarkas to hold his forces in two divisions out of earshot
- of the city, with each division opposite a large gateway, I
- took twenty dismounted warriors and approached one of
- the small gates that pierced the walls at short intervals.
- These gates have no regular guard, but are covered by
- sentries, who patrol the avenue that encircles the city just
- within the walls as our metropolitan police patrol their
- beats.
-
- The walls of Zodanga are seventy-five feet in height and
- fifty feet thick. They are built of enormous blocks of
- carborundum, and the task of entering the city seemed,
- to my escort of green warriors, an impossibility.
- The fellows who had been detailed to accompany me were
- of one of the smaller hordes, and therefore did not know me.
-
- Placing three of them with their faces to the wall and arms locked,
- I commanded two more to mount to their shoulders, and a sixth I
- ordered to climb upon the shoulders of the upper two. The head
- of the topmost warrior towered over forty feet from the ground.
-
- In this way, with ten warriors, I built a series of three
- steps from the ground to the shoulders of the topmost man.
- Then starting from a short distance behind them I ran
- swiftly up from one tier to the next, and with a final bound
- from the broad shoulders of the highest I clutched the top
- of the great wall and quietly drew myself to its broad expanse.
- After me I dragged six lengths of leather from an equal number
- of my warriors. These lengths we had previously fastened together,
- and passing one end to the topmost warrior I lowered the other end
- cautiously over the opposite side of the wall toward the avenue below.
- No one was in sight, so, lowering myself to the end of my leather strap,
- I dropped the remaining thirty feet to the pavement below.
-
- I had learned from Kantos Kan the secret of opening
- these gates, and in another moment my twenty great fighting
- men stood within the doomed city of Zodanga.
-
- I found to my delight that I had entered at the lower
- boundary of the enormous palace grounds. The building
- itself showed in the distance a blaze of glorious light, and
- on the instant I determined to lead a detachment of warriors
- directly within the palace itself, while the balance of
- the great horde was attacking the barracks of the soldiery.
-
- Dispatching one of my men to Tars Tarkas for a detail
- of fifty Tharks, with word of my intentions, I ordered ten
- warriors to capture and open one of the great gates while
- with the nine remaining I took the other. We were to do
- our work quietly, no shots were to be fired and no general
- advance made until I had reached the palace with my fifty
- Tharks. Our plans worked to perfection. The two sentries
- we met were dispatched to their fathers upon the banks of
- the lost sea of Korus, and the guards at both gates followed
- them in silence.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XXV
-
-
- THE LOOTING OF ZODANGA
-
-
- As the great gate where I stood swung open my fifty Tharks,
- headed by Tars Tarkas himself, rode in upon their mighty
- thoats. I led them to the palace walls, which I negotiated
- easily without assistance. Once inside, however, the gate
- gave me considerable trouble, but I finally was rewarded
- by seeing it swing upon its huge hinges, and soon my fierce
- escort was riding across the gardens of the jeddak of Zodanga.
-
- As we approached the palace I could see through the
- great windows of the first floor into the brilliantly
- illuminated audience chamber of Than Kosis. The immense hall
- was crowded with nobles and their women, as though some
- important function was in progress. There was not a guard
- in sight without the palace, due, I presume, to the fact
- that the city and palace walls were considered impregnable,
- and so I came close and peered within.
-
- At one end of the chamber, upon massive golden thrones
- encrusted with diamonds, sat Than Kosis and his consort,
- surrounded by officers and dignitaries of state. Before them
- stretched a broad aisle lined on either side with soldiery,
- and as I looked there entered this aisle at the far end of
- the hall, the head of a procession which advanced to the
- foot of the throne.
-
- First there marched four officers of the jeddak's Guard
- bearing a huge salver on which reposed, upon a cushion
- of scarlet silk, a great golden chain with a collar and
- padlock at each end. Directly behind these officers came
- four others carrying a similar salver which supported the
- magnificent ornaments of a prince and princess of the
- reigning house of Zodanga.
-
- At the foot of the throne these two parties separated
- and halted, facing each other at opposite sides of the aisle.
- Then came more dignitaries, and the officers of the palace
- and of the army, and finally two figures entirely muffled in
- scarlet silk, so that not a feature of either was discernible.
- These two stopped at the foot of the throne, facing Than
- Kosis. When the balance of the procession had entered and
- assumed their stations Than Kosis addressed the couple
- standing before him. I could not hear his words, but
- presently two officers advanced and removed the scarlet robe
- from one of the figures, and I saw that Kantos Kan had
- failed in his mission, for it was Sab Than, Prince of Zodanga,
- who stood revealed before me.
-
- Than Kosis now took a set of the ornaments from one
- of the salvers and placed one of the collars of gold about
- his son's neck, springing the padlock fast. After a few more
- words addressed to Sab Than he turned to the other figure,
- from which the officers now removed the enshrouding silks,
- disclosing to my now comprehending view Dejah Thoris,
- Princess of Helium.
-
- The object of the ceremony was clear to me; in another
- moment Dejah Thoris would be joined forever to the Prince
- of Zodanga. It was an impressive and beautiful ceremony,
- I presume, but to me it seemed the most fiendish sight I
- had ever witnessed, and as the ornaments were adjusted upon
- her beautiful figure and her collar of gold swung open in
- the hands of Than Kosis I raised my long-sword above my
- head, and, with the heavy hilt, I shattered the glass of the
- great window and sprang into the midst of the astonished
- assemblage. With a bound I was on the steps of the platform
- beside Than Kosis, and as he stood riveted with surprise
- I brought my long-sword down upon the golden chain
- that would have bound Dejah Thoris to another.
-
- In an instant all was confusion; a thousand drawn swords
- menaced me from every quarter, and Sab Than sprang upon
- me with a jeweled dagger he had drawn from his nuptial
- ornaments. I could have killed him as easily as I might a
- fly, but the age-old custom of Barsoom stayed my hand,
- and grasping his wrist as the dagger flew toward my heart
- I held him as though in a vise and with my long-sword
- pointed to the far end of the hall.
-
- "Zodanga has fallen," I cried. "Look!"
-
- All eyes turned in the direction I had indicated, and
- there, forging through the portals of the entranceway rode
- Tars Tarkas and his fifty warriors on their great thoats.
-
- A cry of alarm and amazement broke from the assemblage,
- but no word of fear, and in a moment the soldiers and nobles
- of Zodanga were hurling themselves upon the advancing Tharks.
-
- Thrusting Sab Than headlong from the platform, I drew
- Dejah Thoris to my side. Behind the throne was a narrow
- doorway and in this Than Kosis now stood facing me, with
- drawn long-sword. In an instant we were engaged, and I
- found no mean antagonist.
-
- As we circled upon the broad platform I saw Sab Than
- rushing up the steps to aid his father, but, as he raised his
- hand to strike, Dejah Thoris sprang before him and then
- my sword found the spot that made Sab Than jeddak of
- Zodanga. As his father rolled dead upon the floor the new
- jeddak tore himself free from Dejah Thoris' grasp, and again
- we faced each other. He was soon joined by a quartet of
- officers, and, with my back against a golden throne, I fought
- once again for Dejah Thoris. I was hard pressed to defend
- myself and yet not strike down Sab Than and, with him,
- my last chance to win the woman I loved. My blade was
- swinging with the rapidity of lightning as I sought to parry
- the thrusts and cuts of my opponents. Two I had disarmed,
- and one was down, when several more rushed to the aid of
- their new ruler, and to avenge the death of the old.
-
- As they advanced there were cries of "The woman!
- The woman! Strike her down; it is her plot. Kill her! Kill
- her!"
-
- Calling to Dejah Thoris to get behind me I worked my
- way toward the little doorway back of the throne, but the
- officers realized my intentions, and three of them sprang in
- behind me and blocked my chances for gaining a position
- where I could have defended Dejah Thoris against any army
- of swordsmen.
-
- The Tharks were having their hands full in the center of
- the room, and I began to realize that nothing short of a
- miracle could save Dejah Thoris and myself, when I saw
- Tars Tarkas surging through the crowd of pygmies that
- swarmed about him. With one swing of his mighty longsword
- he laid a dozen corpses at his feet, and so he hewed a pathway
- before him until in another moment he stood upon the platform
- beside me, dealing death and destruction right and left.
-
- The bravery of the Zodangans was awe-inspiring, not one
- attempted to escape, and when the fighting ceased it was
- because only Tharks remained alive in the great hall, other
- than Dejah Thoris and myself.
-
- Sab Than lay dead beside his father, and the corpses of
- the flower of Zodangan nobility and chivalry covered the
- floor of the bloody shambles.
-
- My first thought when the battle was over was for Kantos
- Kan, and leaving Dejah Thoris in charge of Tars Tarkas I took
- a dozen warriors and hastened to the dungeons beneath the
- palace. The jailers had all left to join the fighters in the
- throne room, so we searched the labyrinthine prison without
- opposition.
-
- I called Kantos Kan's name aloud in each new corridor
- and compartment, and finally I was rewarded by hearing a
- faint response. Guided by the sound, we soon found him
- helpless in a dark recess.
-
- He was overjoyed at seeing me, and to know the meaning
- of the fight, faint echoes of which had reached his prison
- cell. He told me that the air patrol had captured him before
- he reached the high tower of the palace, so that he had not
- even seen Sab Than.
-
- We discovered that it would be futile to attempt to cut
- away the bars and chains which held him prisoner, so, at his
- suggestion I returned to search the bodies on the floor above
- for keys to open the padlocks of his cell and of his chains.
-
- Fortunately among the first I examined I found his jailer,
- and soon we had Kantos Kan with us in the throne room.
-
- The sounds of heavy firing, mingled with shouts and
- cries, came to us from the city's streets, and Tars Tarkas
- hastened away to direct the fighting without. Kantos Kan
- accompanied him to act as guide, the green warriors commencing
- a thorough search of the palace for other Zodangans and for loot,
- and Dejah Thoris and I were left alone.
-
- She had sunk into one of the golden thrones, and as I
- turned to her she greeted me with a wan smile.
-
- "Was there ever such a man!" she exclaimed. "I know that
- Barsoom has never before seen your like. Can it be that all
- Earth men are as you? Alone, a stranger, hunted, threatened,
- persecuted, you have done in a few short months what in
- all the past ages of Barsoom no man has ever done: joined
- together the wild hordes of the sea bottoms and brought them
- to fight as allies of a red Martian people."
-
- "The answer is easy, Dejah Thoris," I replied smiling. "It
- was not I who did it, it was love, love for Dejah Thoris, a
- power that would work greater miracles than this you have seen."
-
- A pretty flush overspread her face and she answered,
-
- "You may say that now, John Carter, and I may listen, for I am free."
-
- "And more still I have to say, ere it is again too late,"
- I returned. "I have done many strange things in my life, many
- things that wiser men would not have dared, but never in my
- wildest fancies have I dreamed of winning a Dejah Thoris
- for myself--for never had I dreamed that in all the universe
- dwelt such a woman as the Princess of Helium. That you
- are a princess does not abash me, but that you are you is
- enough to make me doubt my sanity as I ask you, my princess,
- to be mine."
-
- "He does not need to be abashed who so well knew the
- answer to his plea before the plea were made," she replied,
- rising and placing her dear hands upon my shoulders, and so
- I took her in my arms and kissed her.
-
- And thus in the midst of a city of wild conflict, filled
- with the alarms of war; with death and destruction reaping
- their terrible harvest around her, did Dejah Thoris, Princess
- of Helium, true daughter of Mars, the God of War, promise
- herself in marriage to John Carter, Gentleman of Virginia.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XXVI
-
-
- THROUGH CARNAGE TO JOY
-
-
- Sometime later Tars Tarkas and Kantos Kan returned to
- report that Zodanga had been completely reduced. Her forces
- were entirely destroyed or captured, and no further resistance
- was to be expected from within. Several battleships had escaped,
- but there were thousands of war and merchant vessels under guard
- of Thark warriors.
-
- The lesser hordes had commenced looting and quarreling
- among themselves, so it was decided that we collect what
- warriors we could, man as many vessels as possible with
- Zodangan prisoners and make for Helium without further
- loss of time.
-
- Five hours later we sailed from the roofs of the dock
- buildings with a fleet of two hundred and fifty battleships,
- carrying nearly one hundred thousand green warriors, followed
- by a fleet of transports with our thoats.
-
- Behind us we left the stricken city in the fierce and brutal
- clutches of some forty thousand green warriors of the lesser
- hordes. They were looting, murdering, and fighting amongst
- themselves. In a hundred places they had applied the torch,
- and columns of dense smoke were rising above the city as
- though to blot out from the eye of heaven the horrid sights
- beneath.
-
- In the middle of the afternoon we sighted the scarlet and
- yellow towers of Helium, and a short time later a great fleet
- of Zodangan battleships rose from the camps of the besiegers
- without the city, and advanced to meet us.
-
- The banners of Helium had been strung from stem to
- stern of each of our mighty craft, but the Zodangans did
- not need this sign to realize that we were enemies, for our
- green Martian warriors had opened fire upon them almost
- as they left the ground. With their uncanny marksmanship
- they raked the on-coming fleet with volley after volley.
-
- The twin cities of Helium, perceiving that we were friends,
- sent out hundreds of vessels to aid us, and then began the
- first real air battle I had ever witnessed.
-
- The vessels carrying our green warriors were kept circling
- above the contending fleets of Helium and Zodanga, since
- their batteries were useless in the hands of the Tharks who,
- having no navy, have no skill in naval gunnery. Their small-
- arm fire, however, was most effective, and the final outcome
- of the engagement was strongly influenced, if not wholly
- determined, by their presence.
-
- At first the two forces circled at the same altitude, pouring
- broadside after broadside into each other. Presently a great
- hole was torn in the hull of one of the immense battle craft
- from the Zodangan camp; with a lurch she turned completely
- over, the little figures of her crew plunging, turning
- and twisting toward the ground a thousand feet below; then
- with sickening velocity she tore after them, almost completely
- burying herself in the soft loam of the ancient sea bottom.
-
- A wild cry of exultation arose from the Heliumite squadron,
- and with redoubled ferocity they fell upon the Zodangan
- fleet. By a pretty maneuver two of the vessels of Helium
- gained a position above their adversaries, from which they
- poured upon them from their keel bomb batteries a perfect
- torrent of exploding bombs.
-
- Then, one by one, the battleships of Helium succeeded in
- rising above the Zodangans, and in a short time a number
- of the beleaguering battleships were drifting hopeless wrecks
- toward the high scarlet tower of greater Helium. Several
- others attempted to escape, but they were soon surrounded
- by thousands of tiny individual fliers, and above each hung
- a monster battleship of Helium ready to drop boarding parties
- upon their decks.
-
- Within but little more than an hour from the moment the
- victorious Zodangan squadron had risen to meet us from
- the camp of the besiegers the battle was over, and the
- remaining vessels of the conquered Zodangans were headed
- toward the cities of Helium under prize crews.
-
- There was an extremely pathetic side to the surrender
- of these mighty fliers, the result of an age-old custom which
- demanded that surrender should be signalized by the voluntary
- plunging to earth of the commander of the vanquished vessel.
- One after another the brave fellows, holding their colors
- high above their heads, leaped from the towering bows of
- their mighty craft to an awful death.
-
- Not until the commander of the entire fleet took the fearful
- plunge, thus indicating the surrender of the remaining vessels,
- did the fighting cease, and the useless sacrifice of brave men
- come to an end.
-
- We now signaled the flagship of Helium's navy to approach,
- and when she was within hailing distance I called out that
- we had the Princess Dejah Thoris on board, and that we
- wished to transfer her to the flagship that she might be
- taken immediately to the city.
-
- As the full import of my announcement bore in upon
- them a great cry arose from the decks of the flagship, and
- a moment later the colors of the Princess of Helium broke
- from a hundred points upon her upper works. When the
- other vessels of the squadron caught the meaning of the
- signals flashed them they took up the wild acclaim and
- unfurled her colors in the gleaming sunlight.
-
- The flagship bore down upon us, and as she swung gracefully
- to and touched our side a dozen officers sprang upon
- our decks. As their astonished gaze fell upon the hundreds
- of green warriors, who now came forth from the fighting
- shelters, they stopped aghast, but at sight of Kantos Kan,
- who advanced to meet them, they came forward, crowding
- about him.
-
- Dejah Thoris and I then advanced, and they had no eyes
- for other than her. She received them gracefully, calling
- each by name, for they were men high in the esteem and
- service of her grandfather, and she knew them well.
-
- "Lay your hands upon the shoulder of John Carter," she
- said to them, turning toward me, "the man to whom Helium
- owes her princess as well as her victory today."
-
- They were very courteous to me and said many kind and
- complimentary things, but what seemed to impress them
- most was that I had won the aid of the fierce Tharks in my
- campaign for the liberation of Dejah Thoris, and the relief
- of Helium.
-
- "You owe your thanks more to another man than to me,"
- I said, "and here he is; meet one of Barsoom's greatest
- soldiers and statesmen, Tars Tarkas, Jeddak of Thark."
-
- With the same polished courtesy that had marked their
- manner toward me they extended their greetings to the great
- Thark, nor, to my surprise, was he much behind them in
- ease of bearing or in courtly speech. Though not a garrulous
- race, the Tharks are extremely formal, and their ways lend
- themselves amazingly well to dignified and courtly manners.
-
- Dejah Thoris went aboard the flagship, and was much put
- out that I would not follow, but, as I explained to her, the
- battle was but partly won; we still had the land forces of
- the besieging Zodangans to account for, and I would not leave
- Tars Tarkas until that had been accomplished.
-
- The commander of the naval forces of Helium promised
- to arrange to have the armies of Helium attack from the
- city in conjunction with our land attack, and so the vessels
- separated and Dejah Thoris was borne in triumph back to
- the court of her grandfather, Tardos Mors, Jeddak of Helium.
-
- In the distance lay our fleet of transports, with the thoats
- of the green warriors, where they had remained during the
- battle. Without landing stages it was to be a difficult matter
- to unload these beasts upon the open plain, but there was
- nothing else for it, and so we put out for a point about ten
- miles from the city and began the task.
-
- It was necessary to lower the animals to the ground in
- slings and this work occupied the remainder of the day and
- half the night. Twice we were attacked by parties of Zodangan
- cavalry, but with little loss, however, and after darkness shut
- down they withdrew.
-
- As soon as the last thoat was unloaded Tars Tarkas gave
- the command to advance, and in three parties we crept upon
- the Zodangan camp from the north, the south and the east.
-
- About a mile from the main camp we encountered their
- outposts and, as had been prearranged, accepted this as the
- signal to charge. With wild, ferocious cries and amidst the
- nasty squealing of battle-enraged thoats we bore down upon
- the Zodangans.
-
- We did not catch them napping, but found a well-entrenched
- battle line confronting us. Time after time we were repulsed until,
- toward noon, I began to fear for the result of the battle.
-
- The Zodangans numbered nearly a million fighting men,
- gathered from pole to pole, wherever stretched their ribbon-
- like waterways, while pitted against them were less than a
- hundred thousand green warriors. The forces from Helium
- had not arrived, nor could we receive any word from them.
-
- Just at noon we heard heavy firing all along the line between
- the Zodangans and the cities, and we knew then that
- our much-needed reinforcements had come.
-
- Again Tars Tarkas ordered the charge, and once more the
- mighty thoats bore their terrible riders against the ramparts
- of the enemy. At the same moment the battle line of Helium
- surged over the opposite breastworks of the Zodangans and in
- another moment they were being crushed as between two
- millstones. Nobly they fought, but in vain.
-
- The plain before the city became a veritable shambles ere
- the last Zodangan surrendered, but finally the carnage ceased,
- the prisoners were marched back to Helium, and we entered
- the greater city's gates, a huge triumphal procession of
- conquering heroes.
-
- The broad avenues were lined with women and children,
- among which were the few men whose duties necessitated
- that they remain within the city during the battle. We were
- greeted with an endless round of applause and showered with
- ornaments of gold, platinum, silver, and precious jewels.
- The city had gone mad with joy.
-
- My fierce Tharks caused the wildest excitement and enthusiasm.
- Never before had an armed body of green warriors entered the
- gates of Helium, and that they came now as friends and allies
- filled the red men with rejoicing.
-
- That my poor services to Dejah Thoris had become known
- to the Heliumites was evidenced by the loud crying of my
- name, and by the loads of ornaments that were fastened upon
- me and my huge thoat as we passed up the avenues to the
- palace, for even in the face of the ferocious appearance of
- Woola the populace pressed close about me.
-
- As we approached this magnificent pile we were met by a
- party of officers who greeted us warmly and requested that
- Tars Tarkas and his jeds with the jeddaks and jeds of his
- wild allies, together with myself, dismount and accompany
- them to receive from Tardos Mors an expression of his
- gratitude for our services.
-
- At the top of the great steps leading up to the main
- portals of the palace stood the royal party, and as we reached
- the lower steps one of their number descended to meet us.
-
- He was an almost perfect specimen of manhood; tall, straight
- as an arrow, superbly muscled and with the carriage and
- bearing of a ruler of men. I did not need to be told that he
- was Tardos Mors, Jeddak of Helium.
-
- The first member of our party he met was Tars Tarkas
- and his first words sealed forever the new friendship
- between the races.
-
- "That Tardos Mors," he said, earnestly, "may meet the
- greatest living warrior of Barsoom is a priceless honor, but
- that he may lay his hand on the shoulder of a friend and
- ally is a far greater boon."
-
- "Jeddak of Helium," returned Tars Tarkas, "it has remained
- for a man of another world to teach the green warriors of
- Barsoom the meaning of friendship; to him we owe the fact that
- the hordes of Thark can understand you; that they can appreciate
- and reciprocate the sentiments so graciously expressed."
-
- Tardos Mors then greeted each of the green jeddaks and jeds,
- and to each spoke words of friendship and appreciation
-
- As he approached me he laid both hands upon my shoulders.
-
- "Welcome, my son," he said; "that you are granted, gladly,
- and without one word of opposition, the most precious
- jewel in all Helium, yes, on all Barsoom, is sufficient
- earnest of my esteem."
-
- We were then presented to Mors Kajak, Jed of lesser Helium,
- and father of Dejah Thoris. He had followed close behind
- Tardos Mors and seemed even more affected by the meeting
- than had his father.
-
- He tried a dozen times to express his gratitude to me, but
- his voice choked with emotion and he could not speak, and
- yet he had, as I was to later learn, a reputation for ferocity
- and fearlessness as a fighter that was remarkable even upon
- warlike Barsoom. In common with all Helium he worshiped
- his daughter, nor could he think of what she had escaped
- without deep emotion.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XXVII
-
-
- FROM JOY TO DEATH
-
-
- For ten days the hordes of Thark and their wild allies were
- feasted and entertained, and, then, loaded with costly
- presents and escorted by ten thousand soldiers of Helium
- commanded by Mors Kajak, they started on the return journey
- to their own lands. The jed of lesser Helium with a small
- party of nobles accompanied them all the way to Thark to
- cement more closely the new bonds of peace and friendship.
-
- Sola also accompanied Tars Tarkas, her father, who before
- all his chieftains had acknowledged her as his daughter.
-
- Three weeks later, Mors Kajak and his officers, accompanied
- by Tars Tarkas and Sola, returned upon a battleship that
- had been dispatched to Thark to fetch them in time for
- the ceremony which made Dejah Thoris and John Carter one.
-
- For nine years I served in the councils and fought in the
- armies of Helium as a prince of the house of Tardos Mors.
- The people seemed never to tire of heaping honors upon me,
- and no day passed that did not bring some new proof of
- their love for my princess, the incomparable Dejah Thoris.
-
- In a golden incubator upon the roof of our palace lay a
- snow-white egg. For nearly five years ten soldiers of the
- jeddak's Guard had constantly stood over it, and not a day
- passed when I was in the city that Dejah Thoris and I did
- not stand hand in hand before our little shrine planning for
- the future, when the delicate shell should break.
-
- Vivid in my memory is the picture of the last night as we
- sat there talking in low tones of the strange romance which
- had woven our lives together and of this wonder which was
- coming to augment our happiness and fulfill our hopes.
-
- In the distance we saw the bright-white light of an
- approaching airship, but we attached no special
- significance to so common a sight. Like a bolt of
- lightning it raced toward Helium until its very speed
- bespoke the unusual.
-
- Flashing the signals which proclaimed it a dispatch bearer
- for the jeddak, it circled impatiently awaiting the tardy
- patrol boat which must convoy it to the palace docks.
-
- Ten minutes after it touched at the palace a message
- called me to the council chamber, which I found filling with
- the members of that body.
-
- On the raised platform of the throne was Tardos Mors,
- pacing back and forth with tense-drawn face. When all were
- in their seats he turned toward us.
-
- "This morning," he said, "word reached the several
- governments of Barsoom that the keeper of the atmosphere
- plant had made no wireless report for two days, nor had
- almost ceaseless calls upon him from a score of capitals
- elicited a sign of response.
-
- "The ambassadors of the other nations asked us to take
- the matter in hand and hasten the assistant keeper to the
- plant. All day a thousand cruisers have been searching for
- him until just now one of them returns bearing his dead
- body, which was found in the pits beneath his house horribly
- mutilated by some assassin.
-
- "I do not need to tell you what this means to Barsoom. It
- would take months to penetrate those mighty walls, in fact
- the work has already commenced, and there would be little
- to fear were the engine of the pumping plant to run as it
- should and as they all have for hundreds of years now; but the
- worst, we fear, has happened. The instruments show a rapidly
- decreasing air pressure on all parts of Barsoom--the engine has stopped."
-
- "My gentlemen," he concluded, "we have at best three days to live."
-
- There was absolute silence for several minutes, and then
- a young noble arose, and with his drawn sword held high
- above his head addressed Tardos Mors.
-
- "The men of Helium have prided themselves that they have
- ever shown Barsoom how a nation of red men should live,
- now is our opportunity to show them how they should die.
- Let us go about our duties as though a thousand useful years
- still lay before us."
-
- The chamber rang with applause and as there was nothing
- better to do than to allay the fears of the people by our
- example we went our ways with smiles upon our faces and
- sorrow gnawing at our hearts.
-
- When I returned to my palace I found that the rumor already
- had reached Dejah Thoris, so I told her all that I had heard.
-
- "We have been very happy, John Carter," she said, "and I thank
- whatever fate overtakes us that it permits us to die together."
-
- The next two days brought no noticeable change in the
- supply of air, but on the morning of the third day breathing
- became difficult at the higher altitudes of the rooftops.
- The avenues and plazas of Helium were filled with people.
- All business had ceased. For the most part the people looked
- bravely into the face of their unalterable doom. Here and
- there, however, men and women gave way to quiet grief.
-
- Toward the middle of the day many of the weaker commenced
- to succumb and within an hour the people of Barsoom
- were sinking by thousands into the unconsciousness
- which precedes death by asphyxiation.
-
- Dejah Thoris and I with the other members of the royal
- family had collected in a sunken garden within an inner
- courtyard of the palace. We conversed in low tones, when
- we conversed at all, as the awe of the grim shadow of death
- crept over us. Even Woola seemed to feel the weight of the
- impending calamity, for he pressed close to Dejah Thoris
- and to me, whining pitifully.
-
- The little incubator had been brought from the roof of
- our palace at request of Dejah Thoris and now she sat gazing
- longingly upon the unknown little life that now she would
- never know.
-
- As it was becoming perceptibly difficult to breathe Tardos
- Mors arose, saying,
-
- "Let us bid each other farewell. The days of the greatness
- of Barsoom are over. Tomorrow's sun will look down upon a
- dead world which through all eternity must go swinging through
- the heavens peopled not even by memories. It is the end."
-
- He stooped and kissed the women of his family, and laid
- his strong hand upon the shoulders of the men.
-
- As I turned sadly from him my eyes fell upon Dejah
- Thoris. Her head was drooping upon her breast, to all
- appearances she was lifeless. With a cry I sprang to her
- and raised her in my arms.
-
- Her eyes opened and looked into mine.
-
- "Kiss me, John Carter," she murmured. "I love you!
- I love you! It is cruel that we must be torn apart who
- were just starting upon a life of love and happiness."
-
- As I pressed her dear lips to mine the old feeling of
- unconquerable power and authority rose in me. The fighting
- blood of Virginia sprang to life in my veins.
-
- "It shall not be, my princess," I cried. "There is, there
- must be some way, and John Carter, who has fought his way
- through a strange world for love of you, will find it."
-
- And with my words there crept above the threshold of my
- conscious mind a series of nine long forgotten sounds. Like a
- flash of lightning in the darkness their full purport dawned
- upon me--the key to the three great doors of the atmosphere plant!
-
- Turning suddenly toward Tardos Mors as I still clasped my
- dying love to my breast I cried.
-
- "A flier, Jeddak! Quick! Order your swiftest flier to the
- palace top. I can save Barsoom yet."
-
- He did not wait to question, but in an instant a guard was racing
- to the nearest dock and though the air was thin and almost gone
- at the rooftop they managed to launch the fastest one-man,
- air-scout machine that the skill of Barsoom had ever produced.
-
- Kissing Dejah Thoris a dozen times and commanding Woola,
- who would have followed me, to remain and guard her,
- I bounded with my old agility and strength to the high
- ramparts of the palace, and in another moment I was headed
- toward the goal of the hopes of all Barsoom.
-
- I had to fly low to get sufficient air to breathe, but I took
- a straight course across an old sea bottom and so had to rise
- only a few feet above the ground.
-
- I traveled with awful velocity for my errand was a race
- against time with death. The face of Dejah Thoris hung
- always before me. As I turned for a last look as I left
- the palace garden I had seen her stagger and sink upon the
- ground beside the little incubator. That she had dropped
- into the last coma which would end in death, if the air
- supply remained unreplenished, I well knew, and so, throwing
- caution to the winds, I flung overboard everything but the
- engine and compass, even to my ornaments, and lying on my
- belly along the deck with one hand on the steering wheel
- and the other pushing the speed lever to its last notch I
- split the thin air of dying Mars with the speed of a meteor.
-
- An hour before dark the great walls of the atmosphere
- plant loomed suddenly before me, and with a sickening thud
- I plunged to the ground before the small door which was
- withholding the spark of life from the inhabitants of an
- entire planet.
-
- Beside the door a great crew of men had been laboring
- to pierce the wall, but they had scarcely scratched the flint-
- like surface, and now most of them lay in the last sleep from
- which not even air would awaken them.
-
- Conditions seemed much worse here than at Helium, and
- it was with difficulty that I breathed at all. There were
- a few men still conscious, and to one of these I spoke.
-
- "If I can open these doors is there a man who can start
- the engines?" I asked.
-
- "I can," he replied, "if you open quickly. I can last but a
- few moments more. But it is useless, they are both dead
- and no one else upon Barsoom knew the secret of these awful
- locks. For three days men crazed with fear have surged
- about this portal in vain attempts to solve its mystery."
-
- I had no time to talk, I was becoming very weak and it
- was with difficulty that I controlled my mind at all.
-
- But, with a final effort, as I sank weakly to my knees I
- hurled the nine thought waves at that awful thing before me.
- The Martian had crawled to my side and with staring eyes
- fixed on the single panel before us we waited in the silence
- of death.
-
- Slowly the mighty door receded before us. I attempted to
- rise and follow it but I was too weak.
-
- "After it," I cried to my companion, "and if you reach the
- pump room turn loose all the pumps. It is the only chance
- Barsoom has to exist tomorrow!"
-
- From where I lay I opened the second door, and then the
- third, and as I saw the hope of Barsoom crawling weakly on
- hands and knees through the last doorway I sank unconscious
- upon the ground.
-
-
-
-
- CHAPTER XXVIII
-
-
- AT THE ARIZONA CAVE
-
-
- It was dark when I opened my eyes again. Strange, stiff
- garments were upon my body; garments that cracked and
- powdered away from me as I rose to a sitting posture.
-
- I felt myself over from head to foot and from head to
- foot I was clothed, though when I fell unconscious at the
- little doorway I had been naked. Before me was a small
- patch of moonlit sky which showed through a ragged aperture.
-
- As my hands passed over my body they came in contact
- with pockets and in one of these a small parcel of matches
- wrapped in oiled paper. One of these matches I struck, and
- its dim flame lighted up what appeared to be a huge cave,
- toward the back of which I discovered a strange, still figure
- huddled over a tiny bench. As I approached it I saw that it
- was the dead and mummified remains of a little old woman
- with long black hair, and the thing it leaned over was a small
- charcoal burner upon which rested a round copper vessel
- containing a small quantity of greenish powder.
-
- Behind her, depending from the roof upon rawhide thongs,
- and stretching entirely across the cave, was a row of human
- skeletons. From the thong which held them stretched another
- to the dead hand of the little old woman; as I touched
- the cord the skeletons swung to the motion with a noise as
- of the rustling of dry leaves.
-
- It was a most grotesque and horrid tableau and I hastened
- out into the fresh air; glad to escape from so gruesome a place.
-
- The sight that met my eyes as I stepped out upon a small
- ledge which ran before the entrance of the cave filled me
- with consternation.
-
- A new heaven and a new landscape met my gaze. The silvered
- mountains in the distance, the almost stationary moon
- hanging in the sky, the cacti-studded valley below me
- were not of Mars. I could scarcely believe my eyes, but the
- truth slowly forced itself upon me--I was looking upon Arizona
- from the same ledge from which ten years before I had gazed
- with longing upon Mars.
-
- Burying my head in my arms I turned, broken, and sorrowful,
- down the trail from the cave.
-
- Above me shone the red eye of Mars holding her awful
- secret, forty-eight million miles away.
-
- Did the Martian reach the pump room? Did the vitalizing
- air reach the people of that distant planet in time to save
- them? Was my Dejah Thoris alive, or did her beautiful body
- lie cold in death beside the tiny golden incubator in the
- sunken garden of the inner courtyard of the palace of Tardos
- Mors, the jeddak of Helium?
-
- For ten years I have waited and prayed for an answer to
- my questions. For ten years I have waited and prayed to be
- taken back to the world of my lost love. I would rather lie
- dead beside her there than live on Earth all those millions of
- terrible miles from her.
-
- The old mine, which I found untouched, has made me
- fabulously wealthy; but what care I for wealth!
-
- As I sit here tonight in my little study overlooking the
- Hudson, just twenty years have elapsed since I first opened
- my eyes upon Mars.
-
- I can see her shining in the sky through the little window
- by my desk, and tonight she seems calling to me again as
- she has not called before since that long dead night, and I
- think I can see, across that awful abyss of space, a beautiful
- black-haired woman standing in the garden of a palace,
- and at her side is a little boy who puts his arm around her
- as she points into the sky toward the planet Earth, while at
- their feet is a huge and hideous creature with a heart of gold.
-
- I believe that they are waiting there for me, and something
- tells me that I shall soon know.
-
-
- End of The Project Gutenberg Etext of A PRINCESS OF MARS
-
-